Small Without A Clue

Chapters

Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 14

Chapter 3

Once you were fully dry and changed into your clothes Celestia picked you up and walked out of the bathroom. As you’re carried out and back into Celestia's bedroom the only thing you can think about is this giant woman, who you met a couple of hours ago, has already given you a handjob that she didn’t even finish! That’s definitely going to be on your mind for the rest of the day.

But you do feel more relaxed now that you’ve had some refreshing water rises all over you. Plus your skin and your hair feel really nice and smooth, it must have been the brand that Celestia used to clean you up. As nice as it was to have this beautiful giantess clean you up it was somewhat embarrassing having some do something that you used to be able to do by yourself.

When Celestia reaches the bed she places her hand on the mattress and you jump off, landing on the soft surface. You turn back to Celestia and quickly say “T-Thank you for helping me clean and washing my clothes.”

Reaching down one of her fingers she rubs your chin and says “You’re welcome little one.”

Once she stopped she climbed up onto the bed and kneeled in front of you, almost like she was straddling you. In order for you to look at her you had to take a couple of steps back and ark your neck as far is it could go. As you were walking back you just realized that she hasn’t even put her shirt back on yet so that her big breast were covering your view from seeing her face.

Putting her hands on her hips again Celestia said to you “Since I’ve helped you with something I think it’s only fair that you do something for me in return.”

She has a point. She did clean you up and it seems like you’ll be staying here under her care for a while so it only makes sense that you do whatever you can to repay her.

“Okay, what do you need?” You ask

“Well…” she began and then started to lay down on the bed, laying on her belly. “I’ve been pretty busy today and my body is aching quite a bit, so I think you should give me a back massage.”

A massage? How on earth were you, a 4-inch tall man, going to give this giantess a massage!?

“Now, let’s start started,” Celestia said before grabbing you and placing you on the center on her back.

A bit confused on what to do exactly and turn to towards the head of his giant woman and ask “How am I even supposed to do this!?”

“I dunno.” She answered and shrugged her shoulders, “But I’m sure you’ll figure something out.” She ended her statement with a small giggle.

Sighing you look up and down this surprising soft surface of his giant princess. As your eyes trailed down to her lower back only to be greeted with the sight of two glorious ass cheeks. Apparently, Celestia didn’t fix the wedgie she got when she bent over to pick up the towel from earlier. You stood there in amazement because those cheeks look like two soft and jiggly mountains.

You were taken away from amazement when you heard the giantess call out in a flirty tone “I’m not feeling massaging going on.” she then gave her body and small shake, which made her ass jiggle right before your eyes.

Averting your gaze from the shaking ass you turn around and apologized “S-Sorry!”

Then you get onto your hands and knees and start pressing your hands into the skin of Celestia's back. You start to knead her skin like it was dough, or how a cat gets comfortable on a pillow.

“Mhhmmm” the giantess moaned “That feels wonderful.”

Hearing her moans makes you smile slightly because it was a clear indication that you were doing a good job. This, in turn, caused you to press harder into her skin and start moving up to her shoulder blades. As you crawl along her back you make sure to dig your knees into her skin. More relaxing moans escapes the princesses mouth as you move along. Not that you’d ever say it out loud but her moans sounded really hot, even though you knew it was sounds of relaxation it more sounded like moans of sexual pleasure.

As you made your way to the top of her back to see that her bra strap was blocking your way. Seeing that the only way of getting to the other side would be stepping over it. Slowly you raise your foot and easily place that one on the other side of the strap. As you raise your other foot you didn’t quite lift it high enough as you bring it over it caused you to lose your balance and fall over onto your stomach. As you fell you heard a couple of clicks. Rolling onto your back you see that Celestia's bra is just hanging on by just hook.

“Are you trying to unhook my bra?” The giantess said in a teasing manner

“N-No!” You say quickly, trying to defend yourself “I tripped over it!”

“Uh-huh, sure.” Celestia said, pretending not to buy into your story “I think you were trying to see my bare naked breasts.”

A hot wash of embarrassment came across your face from her saying that. You responded by defending yourself yet again “I’m not I swear!”

Giggling at you she said, “If you really wanted to see my boobs, all you needed to do is ask.” She then turned her head to you and gave you another wink.

You were completely lost for words at this point. How were you supposed to respond to that? Again, you just stand there looking at the giantess with a big blush on your face.

Another giggle escaped her mouth “I’m only kidding.” She said, which causes you sigh with a bit of relief and lighten you up a bit. As you were about to get back onto your feet, you were stopped by Celestia continuing “But…” she paused to make sure she had your attention “if you continue to do a good job, maybe I’ll finish off what I started while washing you.”

What did she mean by that? Did she mean that she would finish jerking you off? Let's just hope so because even just thinking about that made you balls ache again. Chuckling nervously you simply nod and start making your way to your task at hand. As you’re walking you see Celestia's hand reach back around and re-hook her bra back on.

When you reach her upper back you stand back up to make sure that you’re in the center, with each shoulder blade next to you. You start to stamp your feet and begin to march from one shoulder blade to the other.

Looking over her shoulder Celestia giggles at your stamping as she finds it very cute. Getting a cheeky smirk across her face she calls out your name to get you to look back up at her. Once she saw you look back at her, she asked if you could do her a quick favor to which you nodded. “Could you be a dear and get an itch on the back of my thigh for me?” She gestured to her right leg and winked at you once again.

Giving her a thumbs up, which makes her smile, you start to make your way back down her spine. Making sure to watch your footing you step over the bra strap so that you don’t trip over it again. As you’re making your way down you’re greeted with you’re next obstacle, those two giant ass cheeks. You gulp as you come to the realization that you’re going to have to climb over them, which mean you’re going to have to touch that soft and jiggly flesh with your hands.

Working up your courage you slowly walk over to the right cheek and stood in front of it. At your 4-inch height, this single cheek looked like a small hill, come to think of it if you were at your normal height you wouldn't even be able to hold all that flesh in one hand.

Reaching out your small hand you slowly grab the onto her skin and your hand completely sinks into the ass cheeks. You take your hand away from her ass only to still feel the soft sensation on your palm and fingertips. Her ass had to be one of the softest things you ever hand your hand upon! Her booty was just pure fat and nothing else.

Remembering the task that Celestia asked, you psych yourself up and grab hold of that fat ass and start to climb it. As you’re climbing you still can’t help but think how soft this booty of hers was! How could something be so soft! You were almost tempted just to stop and take a rest on this mighty fine butt. Thankfully it didn’t take you that long to get to the top of this hill of an ass cheek and get back onto your feet. As you stand there you start to feel that you’re sinking slightly, looking down you see that your feet have submerged into the soft flesh. Honestly, you were still amazed at how the skin of her asscheek has managed to completely sink your feet into it.

But you still needed to get to that itch on her thigh! So you continued on and walked down her cheek, trying not to lose your balance. Each step you take down feels like you’re gonna fall or get bounced off, but thankfully you made it to her thigh without any incidences.

Once you’ve got your steady balance back you shout out to the giant princess “So where's the itch?!”

“Just by the knee!” She answered

Walking over to the spot that Celestia said you get onto your knees and start scratching the skin. As you were clawing at the skin you could hear the giantess moan with relief from that annoying itchiness was gone.

As you were finishing Celestia call back to you “Thank you, little one. Now would you mind continuing with that massage?”

“Sure thing!” you answer and start making your way back.

And then begins your climb back up her hill like asscheek again. You still couldn't get over how soft these cheeks really were everytime your hand came into contact with them. As you were about to start walking back to continue the massage your eyes couldn't help but drift over and look into the valley that is her ass crack. It looked like it just went forever and you would end up getting lost in that soft looking cave.

Suddenly you feel yourself drop. Because you were so focused on looking at crack you weren’t watching where you were placing in your feet and your right leg ended up right in the middle of Celestia’s ass. You attempt to pull your leg out but for some reason, you can’t quite lift it. Your leg was completely sunk into that massive cavern of ass.

“Ahh!” Celestia yelps in surprise. She then looks over at you to see one of your leg knee-deep into her ass crack. With a smirk on her face she said “You like my posterior that much, huh?”

Blushing yet again, “N-No!... well yes, I like your bum… but I didn’t do this on purpose” you explain while still trying to pull your leg out.

“Oh? So you admit to liking my butt!” She said in a flirty tone “Well why don’t you stay there a while then.”

As she said that you feel the cheeks tighten around your already trapped leg. You can feel the muscles in her cheek clench around your shin but it doesn’t hurt at all, it feels like it’s being squashed by two big marshmallows. Even though that this is a nice feeling you can’t help worry about your leg not getting enough blood and making it go numb so you continue to try and pull your leg out. With each attempt, your leg wouldn’t budge and Celestial kept her ass clench as tight as possible.

“Celestia! Could you please let go of my leg!” You shout at her.

“Hmmm..” Celestia responded as she put her finger to her chin, pretending to think about her answer.

As she was thinking you could feel the muscles in her ass start to get looser. Taken this opportunity you get to pull on her leg again and this time you start to feel it sliding up.

Just as you could see your knee the giantess shouted “Nope!” and clenched her ass again but this time even tighter.

At this point you might as well give up. There’s no way that you’re leg out of this valley of ass. Sighing with defeat you simply just stand there with your leg consumed by the soft flesh.

But suddenly you feel her cheek unclench again, but this time you couldn’t feel your leg muscles at all. So you quickly pull your leg out completely from her ass crack and back away until you in the middle of the soft cheek.

Happy that you finally got your leg out, you shake it a bit to get the blood flowing back to it again. But as you were doing so you feel the cheek that you’re standing on start to shake, making you lose your balance. This feel like an earthquake to you as everything around you is shaking like crazy and you can’t keep upright, causing you to stumble around this soft surface.

As you were stumbling around, trying to keep on your feet, your eyes widen as you realize that you were getting closer and closer to falling between those ass cheeks!

This is exactly what Celestia has planned since you got your leg stuck there first. She really enjoyed the feeling of your leg trapped so she wondered what it would feel like if your whole body was trapped between her huge cheeks.

After two or three clenches of her cheek, you completely lost balance and feel straight in between those extremely soft asscheeks. Lucky you managed to grab on to the cheek you were standing on so that all of your body wasn’t submerged. As you lower half of your body was pressing into the inside of the cheek you couldn’t help but think about how good it felt, being in this situation made the blood rush down to your genitals yet again… but there was no time to dwell on that right now!

Grabbing tighter on the cheek, you were just about to pull yourself back up but you noticed that Celestia’s hand was coming towards you. Just as you thought that she had her fun and was going to pull you back out, her index finger was placed on the top of your head and pushed you in.

Your vision was soon covered by white creamy skin and your whole body was enveloped by the soft jiggly flesh. The soft and warm cheeks completely surround you as Celestia once again clenched them causing you to be pressed more into their fat.

The asscheeks were completely overpowering and so tight that you couldn’t move a muscle or raise a finger. Your face and body were completely pressed into the soft white skin that sent a funny sensation down your body.

As you were pressed between those cheeks Celestia then starts to shake her ass back and forth, causing the front of you to crash into one cheek and your back half into the other. With how soft these cheeks were it didn’t hurt at all, it just felt like you were being tossed between two marshmallows. However, with the wiggling it also felt like you were at sea, being tossed between two waves and honestly made you feel a bit sick.

As Celestia was shaking her ass she couldn’t help but giggle at this. The feeling of having a tiny man trapped helplessly between her gigantic ass cheeks was nothing that she’s ever felt before in her life and she was loving it. Once she stopped giggling to herself she started to bite her lower lip and let out a few pleasurable moans.

As the soft flesh continues to wiggle around your tiny frame you couldn’t help the blood rushing to your genitals again, making your cock hard once again and pressing uncomfortably against your jeans. Though your dick was trapped in your pants you could feel it press into the soft ass fat, causing your mind and body to go crazy. Letting out an irritated groin, which makes a buzzing sound which your face was deeply pressed into her cheeks.

Letting another moan escape her lips, because she could feel your penis prodding her, Celestia turns to look over her shoulder and say “Mmm, seems like you’re enjoying yourself down there?”, You tried to respond but all that escaped your mouth was tiny little muffles. Moaning again from the sensation of you buzzing between her cheeks she then said “By this rate looks like I won’t have to use my hands to finish what I started in the bathroom”

With that she gave her cheeks another tight clench, pressing your body even harder into her softness. As she clenches your dick again is put under more stress as it’s pressed up tight against your jeans. Still being in this situation it’s really starting to get your more turned on as each second goes by.

As Celestia smirks to herself as she then starts to wiggle her behind once again, just trying to make you cum at this point. But goddamnit you can’t cum! Not now! Not whilst you were still fully clothed! As these giantess ass cheeks continue to shake you back and forth it’s really starting to get difficult for you to not burst your load all in your pants. With each jiggle sends an amazing sensation through your body that your starting to lose control of your own muscles and you start to go limp and let this massive ass take over your body.

But just as you were about to cum a loud knocking came from the doorway, making Celestia come to a sudden halt.

“Sister!” A loud female voice came from outside of the door “I wish to speak with you at once!”

Giving a frustrated sigh, and hitting the bed because she was really enjoying this and didn’t want to stop. She calls out “Okay! Just give me a minute!” Reaching for her ass, her fingers dig in between those massive cheeks. Feeling your small on body her fingertips she slowly pulls you out, enjoying the feeling of you being dragged across the inside of her ass cheek.

As you were pulled out from her hindquarters your eyes adjusted to the light again. Once your eyes were in focus you see you were being held by your shirt in between Celestia’s index finger and her thumb.

Staring right at the giant Princess’ face she told you “My sister is here, I’m going to have to hide you somewhere…”

More loud knocking came from the door with the same voice following “Sister! Open your door at once!”

Sighing again Celestia had to think fast. Being that it was the closest thing she placed you inside one of her open drawers. Upon taking a closer look, you see that the drawer you are in contains Celestia’s bras and panties which results in another fierce blush that almost knocks you out cold. Looking back up at the giant princess she puts her finger to her lips, telling you to be quiet.

Outside, Celestia realized that she was still in nothing but her underwear and went to put on her previously discarded sleepwear. Thankfully, she was able to get it on before a blue flowing haired woman wearing a simple nightgown with a bra and panties underneath slammed the door open with a look of anger upon her face.

“I asked you to open the door!” The lady said to her sister

“Calm down Luna,” Celestia said back to her. “I was just putting some clothes on. Now please tell me why you seem to be in an unpleasant mood.”

Luna took a deep breath and calmed herself down. “You’re right, I’m sorry sister. Anyway, I came in because one of my guards informed of some strange moanings coming from your room. I figured something might be wrong so I came in prepared for something of a fight, though it seems my judgment was a tad hasty. My sincerest apologies Celestia.”

Celestia let out an embarrassed giggle before stealing a quick glance at her still open dresser drawer. “Well let’s just say that I was relieving some pressure in response to the day’s events. I apologize for making you worry sister. Here, why don’t we have some tea?”

Luna smiled. “I would love some, thank you, Celestia.” As Luna took a seat at the small table.

Slowly and carefully you poked your head out a bit to get a better look at the woman who had just entered. She seemed just as beautiful as Celestia. Her skin was just as white as her sisters and her body was almost as perfect. Though Celestia was perfect, having a bigger bust and just as big of an ass, her sister seemed to have a pear-shaped body. Her chest was clearly smaller than her sisters, but it was still big enough to be a double D bust or bigger, but her posterior, hips and thighs were the biggest parts of her. Her hips were wide that they just nearly fit in the chair and her butt seemed to elevate her a bit as she sat down. If Celestia and Luna both stood next to each other and asked who has the biggest butt out of them you would have to say, Luna, because damn that thing was huge!

not wanted to be caught but this blue-haired lady you quickly duck back down into the draw. Still, with a blush on your face, you took a look around at the collection of bras and panties that Celestia has. Somewhere simple designed, some had flower patterns and where thin. Trying to fight back the urge of snooping around and getting a better look at all the bras and panties that are in your sight you simple stay crouched and listen in to what the two giantesses are talking about. But every now and again you would poke your head out to see what was happening.

Celestia then made her way to her cupboard and looked about for a bit before coming to a realization. “Oh dear, I’m out of the chamomile mint. I guess I used it all when the mayor of Baltimare came for a visit.”

Luna then stood up and pointed to the door. “I believe that I still have some in my room. I shall retrieve it at once.”

As Luna made her way to the door, Celestia put a halting hand upon her shoulder. “No, don’t worry Luna. As I am your host I will fetch some from the kitchens. It’s the least I can do after making you come all this way for nothing.” Luna sighed and conceded as she sat back down and watched her sister walk through the door and close it behind her.

As Luna was now alone, she took the opportunity to look around Celestia’s room from the balcony window to the bathroom door. As she looked around, the noticed an odd shape from the top drawer of Celestia’s dresser. However, it seemed to disappear as soon as her eyes locked onto it. Feeling rather suspicious, she stood up again and walked slowly towards the dresser.

You felt your heart beating a mile a minute once you saw Luna look towards you. You then start to feel a series of short tremors coming your way and you pray to whatever gods that are in this world that she did not see you, but those prayers are quickly dashed as a flood of light enters the drawer and you see Luna looking at you with a raised eyebrow.

Scared out of your mind, you try to bury yourself deeper within the undergarments in an attempt to escape this new giantess. However, that proves just as fruitless as Luna plucks you out of the drawer with two fingers and looks at you with scrutinizing eyes as she holds you upside down by your legs. “And what have we here? A tiny person hidden within the undergarments of my beloved sister? Methinks we have a pervert in our grasp.”

You then start to panic as Luna carried you back over to her chair. “No, please! I don’t know how I got here but Celestia has been taking care of me, honest!” Your words fell on deaf ears as Luna dropped you unceremoniously onto the chair and loomed over you threateningly.

Groaning as you start to sit up from that fall, you suddenly feel that you are unable to move as your arms are stuck by your sides and your legs are as straight as an arrow. Gulping as you then see Luna begin to turn around slowly and present her ass directly to you. As you were getting a closer look at it, you realize that you were correct in thinking that it was bigger than Celestia’s, but that only made your worry grow more.

Luna then looked back at you other her shoulder with a slightly sadistic smile on her face. “Seeing as you enjoy spying on women in their private times, perhaps you might enjoy a firsthand look at one of the most useful assets of women. No pun intended.” Luna said with a little wiggle of her butt to makes those huge cheeks bounce around. Then she started to lower herself down while you continued to struggle even more feverishly, but it was no use as she came down forcefully on you. It was only now that you regained your ability to move freely and wasted no time trying to push her enormous derriere off of you, despite the intense pleasure you felt within your nether-regions as this her soft butt was pressing upon you.

Thankfully, your time in Celestia’s ass was able to prepare you for the pressure you felt from under Luna, but it was still an unpleasant feeling and you’d much rather be out of there. It also didn’t help that you could feel the frame of the chair pressing against you from underneath the cushion. After what felt like hours, you finally received your wish as Luna stood up and turned around to look at you. From the expression on her face, she likely had expected you to be a simple stain on the seat by now. “Interesting, so you are still alive.” she said with a raised eyebrow “No matter, it only serve to make torturing you all the more fun. For me at least.”

You then start to feel nervous again as Luna proceeded to lift you off the chair and hold you up to her face. If you weren’t in this situation you would say that her face was simply flawless, just like her sisters. But her intentions of her torturing you made this giant princess more scary than beautiful.

Luna thought for a moment before gaining another mischievous smirk on her face and stealing a glance at her cleavage. You followed her eyes to see what her intentions are and before you could react she started to lower you into the fleshy valley that is her breasts. Once she made sure you were tight between her tits she started before pressing squeezing her impressive mounds together with great force.

Luna then found herself laughing all the while as her prisoner continued to flail about helplessly within her bosom. She loved being able to torture miscreants for their wrongdoings and was thankful that she had the opportunity once again.

Meanwhile, you wriggled and squirmed for your life as you were wedged firmly between Luna’s boobs and subsequently pressed by them. While they were not as big as Celestia’s they were still able to cause you a great deal of discomfort, mostly because they belonged to a woman who had every intention to dispose of you however she saw fit. You also felt your pleasure rising just as much as it did from within her ass. As much as you would love to enjoy this feeling of being between a huge pair of tits the pain of your body and face being pressed into the soft flesh of one boob whilst the other boobs pressed into your back was too distracted to enjoy.

You saw a brief moment of relief when a pair of fingers came and got you out, but then you remembered that you were at Luna’s complete mercy. Luna held you up again to her face and looked on in bewilderment at the fact that you were still alive despite what you had already been put through. “Quite impressive little pervert. Though I doubt you have the endurance to withstand my final act of torture.” She then lowered you slowly until you were face-to-face with her stomach. “Seeing as you love the outside of the female body so much, perhaps you may enjoy the inside just as much, if not more so.” She then raised you back to her face and licked her lips, invoking even greater fear from you as she then opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue. She then proceeded to lick your entire body from the soles of your shoes to the top of your head.

Luna then pulled away to contemplate your taste. “Hmm, not quite the flavor I expected or was looking for. Perhaps it would be prudent to remove your clothing before you suffer your punishment.” She then switched to using her magic to hold you in place while using her hands to meticulously undress you. You wanted to fight back, but your limbs were held firmly in place and you felt your fear growing along with your arousal as you become more exposed. Once Luna had removed your remaining clothing, she proceeded to lick you again from top to bottom. Once she was done, her face took on a much more satisfactory expression. “Ahh, now that is a much better flavor. It seems the fear you are feeling is giving you a salty flavor while your underlying pleasure is providing a sweet aftertaste. This will be most enjoyable, for me at least. But you may rest easy knowing that you are providing sustenance to a divine being such as myself.”

Luna then lifted you high above her head and opened her maw wide, exposing to you her long tongue, perfect white teeth, and patiently waiting gullet. Your breathing grew more and more rapid and your body shook like a leaf as Luna slowly lowered you towards her open mouth, completely intent on making this moment last as long as possible. You then felt the backs of your legs slide against her tongue as you try to get some semblance of footing on it. Just as you feel her grip start to loosen, the both of you hear the door of the room open. You both look and see Celestia enter with a box of tea in her hands.

“Thank the gods the kitchens had some tea left. Though I swear it’s as if the staff believe I am incapable of performing tasks myself, you know what I mean Lu-” Celestia paused as she saw Luna with you in her fingers looking fearful yet relieved at the same time. “Luna what in Equestria are you doing?!” Celestia dropped the tea box onto the table before reaching forward, snatching you out of Luna’s grasp, and stroking your body comfortingly as she saw the look of terror in your face and seeing you shook in and complete fear. “Shh, shh, shh. It’s okay little one, I’m here.” Celestia then held you against her as a mother would her crying child.

Celestia then looked to her sister with a disapproving glare before prompting her to speak. “Well after you left, I noticed that little man inside your dresser amongst your undergarments!” Luna said, defending herself “Which could only mean that he is a pervert! And perverts must be punished for their sick crimes!” She continues, glaring at you as she said this.

Luna’s glare at you was like a big sharp dagger which scared you even more as you shook more violently and tried to hide into Celestia for protection. Celestia noticed this and held you even closer to her whilst gently petting you. The sun princess then responded to her sister, “He was in my bra and panty drawer because I put him there, Luna!”, which the blue-haired princess looked back at her in shock.

“But… but.” Luna stammered by this new information

“No buts!”, Celestia shouted, cutting her sister off. “Even if he was a pervert, threatening to eat him alive is no punishment anyone or anything should go through! Do you understand me?!” Luna just looked down at the floor and simply nodded as her sister was scolding her. With a sigh, Celestia turned and opened the door to her bedroom and said “I think you should leave Luna, we’ll talk about this more tomorrow.”

Nodding again, Luna went to exit the room while giving you one more glare. She then walked through the door and slammed it behind her, leaving you alone with Celestia once again, much to your steadily growing relief. Celestia then carried you over to the bed again and placed you gently on the sheets, your legs still shaking from that whole ideal, before laying down with a pillow under her chin. You could then see that there were tears forming in her eyes as she started to cry. “I’m so sorry that you had to endure what you did. This wouldn’t have happened if I had put you in a better hiding place or never left the room! Please forgive me!” She then buried her face into the pillow as you find yourself at a loss for words at the sight of Celestia breaking down into tears.

Seeing your giant protector like this was completely heartbreaking. Just seeing the tears forming in her eyes and about to roll down her cheek made you want to cry as well. You then walk forward and tenderly hug her cheek. Celestia seems surprised at this, but you speak before she can say anything. “There’s nothing to forgive you for. Sure, I would have preferred a less embarrassing hiding place, but I was the one who exposed myself because I wanted to see what was happening. I should apologize for not staying as well-hidden as you expected me to.” Celestia closed her eyes again as she smiled and placed a hand against you, holding you gently against her cheek as your kind words took effect and calmed her down.

After a few minutes, the two of you pulled away from each other as Celestia stifled a giggle. “I suppose we were both at fault in the end. In any case, please know that I will protect you from anything and anyone that sees fit to bring harm to you. This I promise you.” Celestia then closed her eyes as her hands became enveloped in a golden aura that soon encompassed you as well. The feeling was strange as if several chills running up and down your spine one after the other. The aura soon dissipated as Celestia looked at you again. “From now on, whenever you are sent into panic, the spell will alert me to such and I will be at your side within moments.” You observe your body to find that nothing has changed physically, though you do feel emotionally closer to Celestia.

At that moment, you realize that you are still stark naked from when Luna undressed you and move to cover your privates as Celestia stifles another giggle. “Please don’t worry little one, there’s no need to be ashamed. I actually find what you hold to be quite charming.” Her eyes then widened as her smile grew bigger. “In fact, perhaps it’s high time I kept my promise to you and allow you to finish up properly.” Your breathing gets shaky again as your friend rises to attention. You then let out an audible gulp as Celestia raises to her knees and once again strips down to her underwear before picking you up and adjusting herself to lay on her back, providing you a clear as day view of her fantastic body, especially her ample bust. She then gives you very alluring bedroom eyes before winking seductively at you, to which you gulp again and blush fiercely.

Still giggling at your bashfulness, she slowly brings her closer to her smirking face. “Prepare yourself, my tiny friend, for this will be a once in a lifetime experience.” She then began to pucker up her lips.

Watching those plump and soft looking lips come closer you prepare yourself as she firmly plants a kiss upon your chest, sending a wave of pleasure down your body. Seeing your reaction Celestia let out another giggle and continued to place soft kisses all over your body. Each time those soft, pillow-like lips made contact with your naked skin you couldn’t help but feel more relaxed and calm. As you enjoy each sweet smack that her lips make against your body, you watch them start to go lower and lower, heading for one thing.

You grip your hands tight as you prepare yourself for what’s about to come. Your groin hovers directly above her mouth, letting her sweet hot breath wash over your hard cock, making you squirm in her grasp. Seeing your reaction to this, Celestia could only widen her smirk as she continued to tease you.

Slowly puckering up her lips again, she brought her taunting mouth closer and closer to your shaft. Gulping as a sudden rush of overwhelming pleasure washes over your body, she planted a hard kiss upon your erection. For what feels like minutes she pulled away from your dick only to bring out her tongue and slowly lick up the length of your penis.

A small moan escapes the giantess’ mouth as she looks at you and said, “Mmmm, tasty.” Then, giving you another lick, she sends more pleasure through your body.

After a couple of more long, slow, teasing licks it already felt like you were about to burst from all this excitement. So much so that your dick was twitching and pre-cum was starting to leak out from your tip. Giggling once again, Celestia brought a finger up to your face and started to stroke your chin, saying to you, “Ah, ah, ah! Don’t you dare even think about cumming yet, mister.” With you still in her hand, she brings you eye level with her and continued, “Because I’ve got much more planned for you!”

Author's Note

A big thanks to Speculore for writing the second half of this chapter!

Chapter 4

“Because I’ve got so much more planned for you.”

That was the last thing you heard Celestia say to you before your vision went black. After all that she and her sister had put you through you were completely exhausted and those words just made your body shut down.

As you slept, it felt like you were raising up and down in a slow and calming motion. Unfortunately, that turned out to be enough to disturb you from your otherwise peaceful slumber. You slowly opened your eyes as you regained consciousness and all you can feel is a warm comfort wash over you. You weren’t sure of how long you slept, but you could still see the night sky out the window. This leads you to believe that it was either still late at night or early in the morning.

Letting out a yawn and with your eyes still blurry you raise your arm up and rub them… or you would if your arm for some reason didn’t cooperate with you. For some strange reason, you felt like your arms were pinned to your sides. Confused by this you slowly look to your body to see why.

Instead of seeing your torso, you are greeted by two white orbs. These orbs felt incredibly soft and your body just sank into them like they were a memory foam mattress. But your body was still pressed together as these softball-type things washed over you. You also noticed that you seemed to be fully clothed once again. Now seeing that your head, neck, and shoulders were the only things not buried by these things, you attempted to wiggle your way out of them. But as you moved your body from side to side, these soft orbs seemed to wash over you a bit more, making them jiggle with each motion you did.

As you continued a soft voice echoed above you “ahh, good morning my little friend. I hope that you had a pleasant rest.”

Shocked by this voice you slowly raise your head up to the sky and see a beautiful face smiling down at you. You were about to greet her good morning but a sudden rush of heat came across your face as you came to the realization of where you are.

You were between Celestia's giant breasts! Upon coming to this realization, your face becomes even redder than ever as you start wiggling more feverishly in an attempt to escape. However, this reaction only served to stimulate your giantess as you felt her laughter shake your prison and disrupt your movements, causing you to stop altogether. She then reaches her hand over and pushes you back in, this time leaving only your head and neck free. “No need to panic. I can still feel that you’re tired from last night so why don’t you take a bit more time to rest up.”

You start to hyperventilate again, but you quickly start to calm down as another feeling of comfort of her cleavage washes over you. “What happened last night? Last I remember you were practically giving me a blowjob!”

Celestia giggled at your choice of words before calming down and responding. “Well after I mentioned all the games I wanted to play with you, you seemed to just pass out. No doubt from my previous maneuvers and I’m sure that what my sister put you through didn’t help either.” She paused when she saw you flinch at the name of her sister. To which she placed her finger softly on your head, allowing you to calm down again. “Anyway, after you fell asleep, I felt bad for you and decided that we would pick things up tomorrow. I then remembered that you had nowhere to sleep, so I decided to place you in my soft and ample bosom. I figured you might like it anyway.”

You wanted to protest, but the feeling of comfort was far too powerful and you ended up proving her right instead as you wiggled a bit deeper into her boobs. Celestia noticed this and gave her twins a slight squeeze, increasing the pressure as well as the pleasure as you both let out a quiet moan. Celestia then took a look at the night sky and then shifted to where her back was supported by her bed frame. “As pleasant as this feeling is, I’m afraid that I must get up and raise the sun.”

Upon hearing what she just said, all you could give her was a raised eyebrow. “I’m sorry, did you just say raise the sun?”

Celestia gave you a weird look before coming to a realization. “Ah, I guess I never told you, did I? You see, everyone in Equestria plays a particular role. As the princess, it is my duty to make certain that my subjects are provided for accordingly, and that includes giving them sunlight so they may complete their tasks under its warm glow. Every morning, I am to raise the sun to start the day and lower it to signify the completion.” As she spoke, you had a look of shock on your face. Seeing the look of confusion and shock plastered on your face, Celestia just simply giggled and continued “I guess it’s best if I just show you.”

She then stood up, making her breast jiggle around with you still in her cleavage and proceed to step out onto the balcony. Slightly swaying up and down with each step she took as her footsteps made her big mammaries bounce. You were treated to another great view of the land you were in. Upon reaching the edge, Celestia spoke again. “Can you see well enough in there or would you like a different seat?”

You contemplated your position and looked out again before responding. “I’m actually fine here, but could you put me a bit higher, please? My peripheral vision is a bit obscured at the moment.” Celestia smiled and adjusted your position so that you could see the view more clearly. She lifted you lightly from the collar of your shirt and pulled you up slightly and you also noticed you had free movement of your arms again.

You then notice Celestia’s hands glow with a familiar golden aura as they spread out wide, signaling you to look out at the horizon towards the steadily growing light from beyond the mountains. “Don’t worry about being blinded, I cast a spell on your eyes that will allow you to look at the sun with no risk at all.” You nodded in understanding as you look out again and notice that the light is getting brighter.

Within a few minutes, the light revealed itself to be the sun. Upon seeing the shining orb rise into the sky, you found yourself in complete awe of the spectacle. Just watching this big glowing ball of gas glide up high into the sky just so amazing and satisfying to watch. A few minutes later, the aura from Celestia’s hands faded as the sun was now high in the sky. Just watching that light rising up slowly just somehow made you feel so much more relaxed, plus the added comfort of Celestia’s cleavage made your eyelids feel heavier and you felt yourself getting more and more tired.

Celestia looked at her spectator and noticed the look of awe, wonder, and tiredness on your face. Smiling, as she found your tired little face adorable, she raised her finger and started to rub the top of your head, “It seems that my little passenger is still sleepy.”

You were about to deny her comment but before you could say anything you were interrupted by a long and sudden yawn coming from your mouth.

Giggling at the adorable display you accidentally put on, Celestia brought her finger down and started to rub your cheek and chin soothingly “Just go back to sleep little one, I’ll be with you when you wake up.”

As her soft finger continued to stroke your face, your eyelids became much heavier as you fell back asleep.

Seeing that you’ve now gone back to sleep Celestia then decided that now was a good a time as any to get dressed and prepare for the day. She walked back through her room and into the bathroom, locking the door behind her for good measure. Once there, she removed her passenger from her breasts and placed him on a dry washcloth on top of the vanity, being careful not to wake you. Upon making sure that you were still sound asleep, she proceeded to undress and prepare for a soothing shower.

As the water was still raining down her, she turned her head to look at your sleeping body, causing her to smile at your small form and just couldn’t help but think how small and cute you were. Every time she saw you, she just wanted to pick you up and cuddle you. You were just so tiny and in need of protection, and how she cast a spell on you that allows her to sense whenever you’re in danger proved she would do anything to keep you safe. She then started thinking about why she cast that spell in the first place, her sister Luna almost killing you. Just seeing you almost sliding down her sister's mouth and the look to terror on your face was definitely something that she didn’t want to see again. See also started thinking about how this couldn’t happen again and she came up with the idea of getting you and Luna together and talk it out, as she didn’t want you and her to be on bad terms at all. Remembering how she told Luna that she would talk about what happened at some point, she thought that would be the best place to start.

With her decision made, Celestia finished up her shower and dried off before stepping out with a towel wrapped around her body. As she emerged, she noticed you starting to toss a little bit as you woke up once again.

Stirring in your sleep, you start to sweat all of a sudden as everything started to get quite hot. Your eyes open up to find that you are in the bathroom where you were just washed last night. You also notice that it feels a bit more humid than you remember as you look around. Almost immediately, you spot Celestia next to you in nothing but a towel. Just seeing her with just a towel and a few water drops running down her amazing body just made you blush once again. Realising that you were staring at her body for a bit too long you quickly look away to preserve her decency.

Celestia giggles once again at your innocence and pick you up in her free hand. “It’s alright little one, I mind not that you see me naked, though I do respect your desire to be a chivalrous individual.” You smiled and blushed bashfully as Celestia brought you in for a loving kiss on the top of your head, that you wholeheartedly accepted.

She then stepped out of the bathroom and paced you on the bed sheets before heading to her dresser, either intentionally or unintentionally swaying her large hips, and picking out a set of clothes for the day. You saw that she had picked out a pleasant-looking blouse and a rather elegant skirt. Upon seeing Celestia undo her towel and letting it drop to the floor, showing you her bare naked ass, you look away again. As you do, you remember what she said about you being allowed to look at her while she’s naked, but you brush those thoughts aside as you make an account to get a better understanding of her before you make any bold moves like that.

Celestia then signals that she is dressed and you turn around to look at her. You see that the blouse she has on has a low enough cut so that you can see her cleavage, but not enough to be considered a distraction. You also notice a beautiful emblem of the sun where the blouse covers her stomach. Meanwhile, her skirt reaches just below her knees and is an elegant purple with gold and yellow stripes running across it.

She then walked over to the bed and picked you up again, bringing you to your face. “Now then, there is something I wish to talk with you about.” She said, which made you tilt your head slightly. “I know that my sister almost performed a heinous act against you, but you must know that she is a very caring woman who only looks out for those she loves, including me.” As Celestia spoke about her sister, your fear started to wash over you again and an all too familiar chill ran down your spine, but you made sure to pay attention to her words. Celestia noticed this and spoke again, “I understand that you are still afraid of her and I do not blame you. However, I would like the two of you to at least talk to one another and potentially makeup. If you do not wish to talk to her just yet, that is understandable and we will wait to do that. Although I’ve always believed the sooner a problem is confronted, the sooner it can be resolved. But as I said, that is up to you.”

You take a deep breath and you start to think to yourself, ‘Should I really try and talk to a lady who basically tried to murder me?’. But seeing the look on your giantess protectors face clearly shows that she would really like you to make amends with her sister. Calming down and breathing deeply, you lift your head up before looking Celestia and voiced your decision. “I’m willing to try and talk to Luna,” you try to speak bravely, but Celestia still notices the fear in your expression and the shakiness in your voice. Regardless, she nods and places you on her shoulder before heading out the door and towards the dining hall for breakfast.

You held onto Celestia’s neck as she made her way through the castle. You had never been in a place like this before. So many doors, so many hallways, this place was just massive, even more so to you considering, and had so many things to explore. You even managed to catch a few glances of an ever so green garden every time Celestia walked past a window.

Upon reaching the dining room, you both see that Luna is there enjoying a simple fruit salad. As the blue-haired princess was about to greet her sister, she notices you on her shoulder and gives you a rather dirty look. Looking back to her older sister she said, “I see you’re still carrying around that pervert.” Then took another bite of her salad.

Rolling her eyes and giving a sigh, Celestia said to her, “Luna, he is not a pervert. He is my guest and you will treat him as such.”, Luna just sighed in response and continued to eat her salad. The giantess carrying you on her shoulder walked over to her sister and sat in the chair opposite to her, picking you up and gently placing you on the table between them.

As you stand on this long, wooden table, you try your best not to look at the giant woman who tried to eat you last night. Instead, you just look down at the table with your hands behind your back as you avoided eye contact with her at all costs. You didn’t even need to look up at her as you could feel her icy glare upon you, which only served to make you shake in fear all the more.

Celestia noticed fear that you were feeling and was quick to rub the top of your head comfortingly. She also saw that Luna was still giving you a look of anger. “Luna!”, she said to her, causing her sister to look at her “Please stop looking at him like that! Can’t you see that you're scaring the poor thing?!” Luna grunted before going back to her salad.

A minute later, a maid came in and brought Celestia a stack of pancakes decorated with fruit and whipped cream. She then proceeded to cut them up before drizzling them with syrup. After taking a bite for herself, she cut up a smaller piece with her fork and held it in front of you, prompting you to eat it. Taking the piece from the fork you take a bite out of it and your mouth is greeted with the most amazing taste. These pancakes were just so soft and sweet! The flavors seemed to explode in your mouth and you couldn’t help but let out a joyful moan as you continued to be fed. The fruit harbored the same reactions as they were just as juicy and flavorful as the apple you had last night, though you made sure to not get yourself dirty this time.

Celestia continued to feed you a mixture of pancakes and fruit, to which you enjoyed. Just seeing your reaction to the food and how much you were enjoying it, she just couldn’t help but smile at all the little joyful moans escaping your mouth as she just found them too adorable. Taking a quick glance at her sister, Celestia noticed a little smirk on the face of Luna every time you ate something. Celestia could tell that the smirk on her sister's face wasn’t one of annoyance or irritation, but of happiness and enjoyment. She could see that Luna was trying to hold back a full and legitimate smile and she wondered if Luna found the way that you were eating to be cute as well. She even caught Luna giving you a few glances at you as well.

As Luna’s eyes were still watching you, she shifted her gaze up to her older sister, who was smiling back at her as she figured out what Luna was really thinking. Swallowing the piece of fruit in her mouth she quickly turned away with a slight blush on her face.

Smirking more at her younger sister, Celestia put her elbows on the table and her hands under her chin and then whispered to her so that you couldn’t hear them, “You find him eating those pancakes adorable don’t you?”

The blush on Luna's face only seemed to get brighter as the seconds went by. Puffing up her cheeks in embarrassment, she slowly turned to her smug-faced sister and whispered back, “I-I might have enjoyed his reactions, but that still doesn’t mean I find him cute!”

Raising an eyebrow, Celestia’s smirk grew wider. It was as if Luna had just offered her a challenge. She then looked back down to you, completely obvious to what they were doing and talking about as you were too focused on eating another slice of pancake. The sun giantess then started to think, ‘What was the most adorable thing you do?’ It didn’t take her long to realize what it was that never failed to make her find you cute. She called out your name, to which you swallowed the food in your mouth and looked up at her. She then started to say, “Have I ever told you how cute you are?”

Well.. that wasn’t what you were expecting her to say, especially in front of her sister. A familiar heat started rushing to your face again as she continued “Cause you are the most adorable thing I have ever laid eyes on!”, as she was speaking her voice suddenly start to slightly higher pitched, almost like a mother talking to her baby, “You’re just so widdle and cute! Yes, you are! Yes, you are!”

Your face had just gone bright red at this point. Never in your life, you would have thought that a giant woman would ever talk to you this way. Not only was this embarrassing, but it had also made you feel somewhat happy. Again your bashfulness got the better of you as you tried to hide the extreme blush on your face as Celestia talked to you as if you were her newborn child.

However, the solar giantess was interrupted by a sudden “Awwwwww!”.

This shocked both you and Celestia as you turn your heads over to the source of the voice, which turned out to be the blue giantess, Luna, who had her hands on her cheeks and a wide smile plastered on her face. Her eyes were lit up with wonder and enjoyment as they looked directly at you.

When she suddenly realized that both you and her sister were staring at her, she was quick to looked away and said, “...choo” whipping her nose on her arm, she turned back to the two of you and said, “Pardon me, I had to sneeze.”

Smirking again Celestia said to her sister “You do find him cute don’t you?”

Blushing once more, Luna responded, “N-No! Did you not hear me? I had to sneeze!”

“Mmhmm! Sure” Celestia teased, clearly not falling for Luna’s lie.

“I did!”, insisted Luna as she pumped her arms like she was having a tantrum.

As these two giantesses argued above, you were just so lost on what was happening. Did Luna actually find you cute all of a sudden? It was especially strange considering she wanted to eat you on the pretense of being a pervert. And what was the whole point of Celestia baby talking you anyway? Just to get Luna to admit it? Either way, you were very confused as to what the whole point of you coming down here was anyway. Was it to straighten things out with the blue-haired princess? You have just completely forgotten the whole purpose of this. But more importantly, did Celestia plan this out herself or was it completely on the fly?

As the two giant ladies continued to bicker, you tapped on Celestia’s hand, stopping her mid-sentence and prompted the both of them to look down at you. “Yes? What is it, little one?”, asked Celestia innocently.

You tentatively put your fingertips together as you think about what you want to say. “Umm… I don’t mean to interrupt but… wasn’t the whole point of me coming here with you to sort things out with her?

The kind giantess looked at you for a moment before her face lit up in realization and said, “Ah yes! I was about to get to that! Thank you for reminding me.” She then rubbed the top of your head affectionately. As she did, she also grabbed you by your shirt and placed you in your her open palm. She then moved you closer to Luna’s confused face. “Sister, I wish for you to apologize for trying to eat this little guy.” Being so close to Luna’s face, you naturally move back a bit in fear, causing you to fall on your ass, but Celestia manages to keep you calm enough to stay where you are.

Luna just gave you another one of her glares and turned her head away from you and crossed her arms like a stubborn child.

An awkward silence fell upon the three of you until Celestia spoke up again “Okay then, how about you just forgive her, little one.”

You start to think to yourself about what you were going to say to Luna… but something inside you said that you shouldn’t forgive her, she’s the one who needs to apologize first! She’s the one who tried to kill you! You’re not even sure if you should forgive her.

You were brought out of your thought as Celestia shook her hand a little and said, “Well? Go on.”

Turning around to look back at your giantess protector, you replied simply and calmly, “No…”

Shocked by your sudden disobedience, Celestia muttered, “E-Excuse me?”

You stood up on Celestia’s palm and looked her in the eye before continuing and maintaining your calm and composed facade, “She was the one who tried to eat me under false allegations. I did nothing wrong, but she wouldn’t listen to me. I have nothing to apologize for, unlike her.” You then walked off Celestia’s hand and slid down her arm to the table. Upon landing on the surface, you walked a ways away until you were close to the edge and just sat down in a frustrated manner.

Celestia sighed as she looked at you in a forlorn manner and turned back to Luna. She then leaned closer so that they could speak without risk of you hearing them. “Though I loathe to admit it, sister, perhaps he does have a point. You were the one who wouldn’t listen to his pleas and almost ate him.” Luna only pouted further and turned her head away in defiance. Celestia let out an exhausted sigh at her sister’s stubborn nature. “Very well, you don’t have to apologize to him right away. But at the very least, could you just spend the day with him? Just until I finish day court.”

Luna took a glance at her sister’s face and saw the pleading look that she was giving. Although Luna was known to stick by the decisions she made, she always found herself powerless under any request made by her sister. Luna let out a reluctant sigh before turning back to her sister. “Very well Celly, only for you. But if he makes one wrong move-” Luna was cut off at the sight of Celestia holding up her hand.

“If the case should be that you and him are still on bad terms, I will not ask this of you again. That is my promise to you sister.” Luna smiled appreciatively as she agreed to Celestia’s terms.

Turning her in your direction. She said once again knowing that you were different not going to like what was going to happen today.

Celestia then walked over to where you were sitting and tapped her finger on the spot next to you, gaining your attention as you looked at her again. She crouched down so that her face was level with yours and proceed to say “I’m sorry that I asked you to apologize. It was rather presumptuous of me and I realize now that you did nothing to Luna that would warrant an apology to her.” You smiled at Celestia, glad that she understood your behavior. “However, I must perform my daily duties and will be unable to look after you while doing so. As such, you will be in Luna’s custody for the day.”

Upon hearing that, you quickly got back to your feet and were about to respond to Celestia when she held up her hand and asked that she finish. “This is only a temporary arrangement. If you and Luna are still on unfavorable terms by the end of the day, then I will gladly take care of you for as long as you are here. Is that fair to you?”

You hung your head in thought as you considered Celestia’s proposal. 'Well, it’s only for the rest of the day. All I have to do is not say anything to her than it should be fine… I hope’ after a minute or so, you look back at her with a neutral expression on your face. “Alright, I’ll do it.” Celestia smiled but saw that you wanted to say something else. “But would you please carry me there? I’m not comfortable enough to ride with her.” He gestured to Luna before Celestia nodded in understanding and placed you in her palm.

The two sisters walked to Luna’s bedroom. Again you tried your best not to look at the blue giantess as she walked by the side of her older sister.

Once through the door you are greeted with the sight of a blue coloured room ‘I’m sensing a theme here…’ you thought to yourself as all look around to room which was mostly decorated with dark colours.

Celestia then placed you on the desk adjacent to the bed before bidding you and Luna a good day. “Be good you two.” She said, like a stern mother “And please try and make amends with each other.” She then walked out the door and closed it behind her, leaving the two of you alone with one another.

Luna gave you another one of her looks, to which you looked away in a frightened manner, though you tried to hide it as best you could. She then walked to her dresser to get some clothes out. She then looked to where you had been placed only to find that you were seated atop your perch with your back completely facing her. With a raised eyebrow, she kept a close eye on you as she changed into a midnight blue nightgown with a crescent moon underneath the bust. Luna was surprised that you made no attempt to even glance at her while she had been undressing. She did think that it was somewhat noble of you to not peep on her but pretended to paid it no mind as she climbed into her bed and on top of the sheets before laying down. Thinking to herself, she kept looking back over in your direction.

Still, you had your back to her, not wanting to know what she had gotten dressed into because you knew if you took one look at her body she would start accusing you as a pervert. As silence fell upon the two of you in this dark coloured room, out of sheer boredom you started to twiddle your thumbs.

After hearing some rustling coming from the bed behind you, you slowly look over your shoulder. Your body suddenly jumped as you saw Luna sitting on her bed and looking down at you.

Again you were scared as the giantess who tortured you stared at your tiny body. But the look on her face… there was something different about it. Instead of the ice-cold glare, she would give you, the look on her face showed worry and regret. You didn’t know if this was good or bad, but you can’t help but shake as you have no clue what this giantess has in store.

She sighed and looked down at the floor as she saw your trembling body. Looking back up again she finally said, “Celestia’s right… I do need to apologize.” You raised an eyebrow in confusion and skepticism as you felt your body shake less, but let her continue nonetheless. “When I found you in my sister’s room, I let where I found you determine my entire perception of you. I thought you to be a pervert, but you made no attempt to look at me as I changed into my sleepwear, or even afterward.” As she spoke, you felt your body becoming calmer and found yourself becoming less afraid of her, as evidenced by your reduced shaking and steadying breathing patterns.

“And now whenever I see you’re tiny body shake and the look of terror on your face whenever you see me I just can’t stand the thought that I tried to hurt something so small and helpless, not to mention make them so terrified of me, which I promised I would never do again!” She then slid onto the bed and kneeled down to become eye level with you. “So with all that said…” She paused as she hung her head apologetically, “I’m sorry that I accused you of being a pervert and I’m sorry for my actions towards you. They were unwarranted and unjustifiable.” As she raised her head again to look you, it was evident in her face that her apology was genuine “I do not expect you to forgive me right now, or ever. But if you do choose to accept my apology I promise that I will never hurt you again and that I will aid my sister in taking care of you.”

Luna stared at you as she waited for your answer while you just looked back at her. You were in shock. You had no idea that the giantess who had almost eaten you was capable of this kind of honesty and empathy. You held your head in contemplation for a few minutes before taking a deep breath and looking back up to her. Luna moved slightly forward as she waited expectantly for your answer. “I can tell that you mean every word you say, so I will believe your apology and accept it.” Luna almost let out a squeal of delight, but she could tell that you had more to say and let you continue. “However, it will still take some time before I can become completely comfortable around you. I’m not exactly sure how long it will take, but I am willing to spend some more time with you and perhaps even end up forming a friendship with you.”

Luna gave a satisfied smile and got back up to her feet. As she stood above you, she leaned her body down slightly and back up again, giving a bow of respect to your words and laid back down in her bed. She then rolled onto her side to face you, putting one hand under her cheek and the other on her wide hip, seemingly unaware of the pose that she was in as you looked away to avoid a direct view of her body. “So, how about we start off by getting to know each other a bit more? Come, why don’t you sit down in front of me.” Luna tapped the spot in front of her, gesturing for you to come closer. Upon seeing your averted gaze, she raised an eyebrow before looking at her body and finally realizing the position she had put herself into. “Oh my!”, Luna exclaimed as she quickly shifted positions and settled for supporting her back on her headboard. “I take full responsibility for that, please forgive me.”

You look back at Luna and let out a relieved sigh at her adjusted position. “That’s alright.” You then jump from the desk to the bed and sit down next to Luna’s thigh. You then take a deep breath and clear your throat before speaking. “So, where do you wanna start?”

Chapter 5

Your conversation with Luna went pretty well as you both started by talked about each other's hobbies and interests. As the conversation proceeded, You and Luna found yourselves to be more comfortable around each other. So much so that you were now resting on Luna’s palm instead of her bed. She eventually asked how you came to be acquainted with Celestia, to which you recount your tale of suddenly ending up in Celestia’s room and figuring that she was your best resource for help at the time. You also tell her that you had in no way expected to become such close friends to someone like her.

You also tell Luna about how much her sister has teased you since you got here, to which Luna let out a giggle. “Yes, such is the nature of my sister. Whenever she sees someone who is stressed out in any way, she makes it a point to help them calm down through the use of practical jokes. I still recall the brunch she attended at Sugarcube corner a few years ago. The proprietors were constantly refilling her teacup when it was empty.” Luna shook her head in amusement before continuing. “Then Celestia pretended to drink from the cup and when they went to ‘refill’ it, the cup ended up overflowing.” Luna then found she could not hold back her laughter any longer and let out a hearty chuckle.

Upon hearing that story, you feel both your admiration and fear of Celestia grow at once, the former for how she seems to know how to have fun and the latter at whether or not she would get carried away next time you and her were alone. Deciding to save those thoughts for later, you turn your attention back to Luna. “So, I hope you don’t mind my asking this, but why are you in a nightgown? Don’t you have your own duties as a princess?”

Luna smiled at your question before answering. “Well I do have my duties, but I do them at night. I am the princess of the night after all.” She spoke proudly and with a slight smugness.

On the other hand, you raised your eyebrow in confusion You remembered Celestia telling you that she raised the sun and that lead you to realize that Luna did the same for the moon, but other than that, you had no knowledge of what exactly these princesses did. “Wait, your duties are at night? But that’s when everyone’s asleep, isn’t it?”

Luna stared blankly before remembering your situation. “Well yes, they are. After I raise the moon, I make it appoint to observe the dreams of my sleeping subjects and assist them with any nightmares they may be experiencing.”

You shook your head in disbelief upon hearing that last part. “Wait a minute, you actually go into the dreams of others in this world?!” To which she just simple giggles and nods at your reaction. “So you’re kind of like the opposite of Freddy Krueger than?”

Luna again just blinks at your statement and tilts her head in confusion. “Freddy Kru… what?” She asked

Mentally facepalming yourself because you realized what world you’re in again. “Freddy Krueger is a fictional character from my world. Basically, his entire deal is that he goes into other people’s dreams and turns them into nightmares.”

Luna seemed horrified at the thought of such a demon existing in any world, physical or astral. “That’s horrible! Dreams are meant to be happy, exciting, fun. What right does this Freddy Krueger have to ruin perfectly good dreams?”

You chuckled a bit at Luna’s reaction but decided to try and put her worries to rest. “Well trust me, there are plenty of others who feel just as strongly about him as you do. Especially considering his history.”

Luna curiously raised an eyebrow. “History? Is there a specific reason as to why the Krueger haunts the dreams of children?”

You gave Luna a neutral look at her inquiry. “Are you sure you wanna know? This kind of story isn’t exactly for the faint of heart.” Luna nodded firmly as you took a deep breath. “Okay, so when he was human, and I use the term loosely here, Freddy was a child murderer, killing kids whenever and wherever he wanted.” Luna gave an angrily disgusted look but allowed you to continue. “He was caught and tried for his crimes, but he was released on honestly the most bullshit of technicalities, pardon my language.” Luna excused your word choice before asking about the technicality. “Okay so apparently the warrant for his arrest was not filled out properly, meaning that in the eyes of the law, no one had any right to interfere with what he was doing.”

You took a pause to observe Luna’s reaction. You became confused when she placed you onto the bed and stood up. “Please excuse me for a moment.”, she said while struggling to remain calm. She then made her way to another door that had gone unnoticed to you until now. She walked inside and shut the door behind her. Suddenly, you heard a muffled scream that sounded like it could cause an earthquake if unrestrained. A minute later, Luna walked out again, seemingly much calmer, and laid back down on her bed before placing you on her palm again. “My sincerest apologies. Oftentimes my anger gets the better of me and I have to let it out. So Celestia made me that soundproof room so that I would be able to let out my anger safely. Now then, as you were saying.”

You gave a stunned look to Luna and her situation before shaking yourself back to reality and continuing your story. “Okay so after this guy got released, a bunch of parents tracked him down to this old boiler room where he did his dirty work, so to speak, and burned it to a crisp after dousing it in gasoline.”

Luna seemed to have a satisfied look on her face before a feeling of confusion washed over her. “I’m glad that this Krueger got what he deserved, but I am curious as to what this ‘gasoline’ you speak of actually is.”

This seemed to surprise you as well. “Wait, so you don’t use gasoline in this place?” Luna still gave you a confused look, to which you sigh. “Well where I’m from, gasoline, or gas as it’s usually called, is one of the main fossil fuels where I’m from, meaning that it can be found underneath the planet’s surface. Humans use it to power almost everything from the vehicles we drive to the machines we operate.” Luna seemed intrigued that such a substance seemed so versatile, but noticed the somewhat upset look you had on your face. “But for all its uses, gas is still a very dangerous substance as, as I said before, it’s easily flammable and it gives off a smell that’s very dangerous to breathe in, especially after it’s been burned inside the engine of a machine.”

Luna seemed further intrigued at the workings of your world, but also shared your concern at how such a usefully versatile fuel source could carry that much danger with it. “Well, we have nothing like that here in Equestria as we use magic to power most of our machines and vehicles.”

Upon hearing that, your eyes widen and you just look at Luna in disbelief. “Wait, so magic is pretty much the basis of your entire society?”

Luna shrugged innocently. “I suppose it is, yes.”

Your look of shock turned to one of amusement as you laughed at the information you had put together. “Hahaha, ah. I gotta say, Luna, I never expected you to be this sociable. I’m really glad that I can talk to you the way I have been.” Luna gave you a hopeful look that you understood immediately. “Unfortunately, I still get a sense of fear from being in your hand like this so I wouldn’t say that I’m completely comfortable around you yet, but I’m sure that I’ll get there.”

Luna gave an understanding nod and brought you up to her face. “Honestly, I’m willing to wait as long as I have to for you to not be afraid of me. For now, though, I’m just glad that I am able to talk to you like this.” She then brought you to her cheek and held you there lovingly. At first, you protested the gesture by trying to push yourself away, but you soon gave up as you accepted and returned it by spreading your arms over Luna’s cheek and pressing into it.

“Well, isn’t this a cute scene!” A voice suddenly came from the doorway.

You both look over to see Celestia leaning against the door frame with her arms crossed and a smirk on her face. The two of you blush as Luna pulled you away from her cheek and kept you in her hand. With a giggle, the sun princess starts to walk over to the bed. “I’m glad that you two are finally getting along.”, she said as she took her seat on the edge of the bed.

“Y-yes, well…”, Luna began before taking a breath of acceptance, “I just couldn’t stay mad at this little guy! He’s just so nice, innocent, and cute!!” She then rubbed you on her cheek again with Celestia giggling again at your situation.

Meanwhile, you started to feel a bit uncomfortable the more you rubbed against Luna’s cheek. As such, you tapped against her to signal that you wanted her to stop to which she did but not before squeezing you against her cheek for a couple seconds longer. After pulling you away, she held you out between her and her sister. As these two beautifully giant women looked down at you, you found yourself becoming more aroused with each passing second with the looks that they were giving you. With their smiling faces and the view of their respective cleavages they were giving you, you could feel a bulge starting to form in your pants as well a rush of heat building in your face.

Celestia was the first one to notice as her smiling face grew into a cheeky grin. Cupping her breasts, she gives them a little squeeze and somehow makes them look bigger than they already are. She then starts speaking in a sultry voice, “You liking the view, little one?”

Once Luna saw what her sister was doing, she quickly pulled you away with one hand and covered your face with the other. “Sister, what do you think you’re doing?! That is far too inappropriate right now!”

Gigging once again, Celestia then said “What’s the problem, Lulu? He’s seen my full cleavage before, plus he was in between the girls themselves this morning.”

Due to Luna’s hand still covering your face, you had no clue what Celestia was doing, but if you had to guess it would probably be fondling her boobs some more and bragging to Luna about what she did with you since you could still hear them clear as day.

Celestia’s smirk grew even wider as another idea came together in her head. “Oh I see, you’re worried that I might steal him away. Afraid that he might think I’m the superior one because of my bigger assets.” Celestia moved seductively closer to her sister while slowly swinging her boobs in the process as Luna now had as big of a blush on her face as you did. Celestia then moved the hand that was covering you, exposing you once again and revealing that your entire face was now beet red. “Well, you don’t have to worry about that. I’ll still let you have your fun with him. After I’m through of course.”

Celestia then started to reach for your tiny form until Luna moved you to the bed and released you. She then moved to grapple her sister and prevent her from getting her teasing hands on you. Watching the two of them struggle didn’t make your face any less red as just seeing their busts jiggling and Luna’s big butt up in the air wiggling around didn’t help at all. But you were thankfully able to push those thoughts aside for now and start thinking of what you were supposed to do. Despite being the one pinned down, Celestia looked like she could break free and turn the tables at any moment.

In their current positions, you could see that Celestia’s side was exposed. This view gave you a, somewhat, good idea as you make a mad dash toward the two wrestling giantesses. As you got closer to them, you slow down as you reconsidered who you should be helping. On the one hand, Luna had almost killed you, but the more you got to know her, the kinder she seemed to be as a whole. On the other hand, Celestia had been much more caring and protective of you, but she did overdo it with the teasing a bit, especially last night. After a few minutes, you made your final decision and continued moving towards the wrestling sisters.

Once you managed to reach them, it seemed that Celestia had noticed you and asked, “Little one? What are you doing?” You didn’t give an answer and you slipped under her arm and into her blouse. Celestia’s reaction to your maneuver was immediate as she began to let out a few giggles as she felt you crawl along her skin.

From within, you continue to make your way along Celestia’s body until you reach her beautifully toned stomach. Once there, you make note of its features, mainly how soft it feels despite it looking quite solid. Focusing back on your goal, you then move about the surface and rub your fingers into Celestia’s stomach along the way. “Now you’ll get to experience what you did to me.”, you declared to yourself as you continued to tickle Celestia’s stomach. It seemed to be working as you felt yourself rise and fall in rapid succession.

From the outside, Celestia had devolved into a full-on laughing fit as her strength seemed to be draining rapidly, allowing Luna to release her grip with little risk. She seemed confused as her sister seemed to keep laughing the way she was, but then realized you were responsible. Smiling widely, she decided to assist you as she leaned in and fondled Celestia’s breasts roughly, causing intense moans of pleasure alongside her laughter. “Please! Stop! I can’t take anymore!”, Celestia managed to get out in between her moans and laughter.

Despite her pleas, you and Luna continued your assault as you took pride in the fact that you were finally getting her back for teasing you. Meanwhile, Luna was reveling in how she had finally gained an upper hand on her older sister. “If you wish for us to cease our actions Celestia, you need only to say the magic words.”, Luna said coyly. Upon hearing that, you look in Luna’s direction in confusion, but remember that you can’t afford to stop as you continued to play your part.

Finally reaching her limit, Celestia started to speak again. “Alright, Alright! I’ll say it, just please make it stop!!” Luna nodded and released her grip on Celestia’s boobs while signaling you to do the same. The two of you waited while Celestia caught her breath and let out her excess laughter. After a minute, she finally calmed down and saw luna waiting expectantly while you looked between them more confused than anything else.

Celestia took a deep breath before letting out a somewhat irritated mumble. “I’m afraid that I didn’t catch that, did you?” Luna turned her head to you. You shook your head, saying that you only heard a grumble. “Please try again Celestia, or will we have to resume our treatment?”

Struck with fear, Celestia blurted out, “Your moon is much more beautiful and luminescent than my sun is or will ever be!” Luna gave a satisfied smirk as a sense of pride washed over her. As for you, you felt a sense of accomplishment over getting Celestia to feel the same embarrassing arousal that you had felt in your time with her. Celestia gave an irritated pout in response and went to use her sister’s bathroom.

After Celestia slammed the door in irritation, Luna looked at you with a genuine smile on her face. “I simply must thank you for your help. That was the first time I’ve ever been able to get my sister to concede to me.” She then picked you up and brought you to her face. This caused a slight panic within you, but it left as quickly as it came as Luna puckers her lips and kisses you right in your face. “But if I may ask, why did you aid me as opposed to Celestia?”

Still reeling from Luna’s sudden kiss, you shake yourself back to reality and ponder her question. “Well, for the most part, it was payback for all the teasing she put me through last night, but I also felt a bit of empathy for you. I remember when my brother and I used to wrestle with each other from time to time. He would always let me get the upper hand before coming back and getting serious. Pinning me down and lording each and every victory over me as if he had somehow earned it when he really only used cheap tricks to attain it.” You let out a laugh at the memory, but you also start to shed a few tears as you remembered how you felt when he bragged about his win.

Luna noticed your sadness and moved to wipe away your tears with her finger. “Was he truly that cruel to you?”, she asked with a hint of worry.

You shook your head and looked at her again. “No, all he really did was brag about how he was better at fighting than I was and how he was ‘more of a man’ as he put it as a result. He may not have been as bad as he could have been, but he still treated me like I was inferior to him just because he was physically stronger than me.” You look away and close your eyes in sadness again before you feel a sense of warmth around your body.

You reopen your eyes to find that Luna had grabbed you and brought you to her cheek again for another ‘hug’. “Well, you don’t have to worry about anything like that ever again. You might not be anything like him but that should not stop you from being the kind of person you wish to become.” As Luna’s words reverberated in your mind, you felt your tears dry up as you leaned into the hug even more. She then took you away from her cheeks and smiled down at your little body. You smiled back but then look away in a bashful manner and put your hand behind your back. Giggling once again at your cute display Luna puckered her lips once again to give you another kiss. As you drew closer to her lips, you close your eyes in anticipation and pucker your lips to prepare for hers.

But before her lips could connect with your face again, the door to the bathroom suddenly opened up. The two of you pulled away from each other and saw Celestia come out looking much calmer but still somewhat irked. She saw the position you and Luna were in and smiled as she came closer to the two of them. “I’m very glad that you two are finally getting along with each other. Nothing warms my heart more than a newly budding friendship.” Celestia then took a look out the window and then to the clock by Luna’s dresser. “Lulu, I believe that it’s time for you to raise the moon and begin the night.”

Luna looked out the window and found that her sister was correct before she turned back to you. “Sorry little one, but I’m afraid this is where we part company for the night. I must prepare for my night court and watch over the populous’ dreams.”

As Luna spoke, you lowered your head in slight sadness. “Aww, that’s a shame. I was actually looking forward to enjoying your company for a while.”

Luna smiled and kissed your face lovingly. “Well don’t you worry. We’ll be able to spend more time together tomorrow.” You smiled both at the declaration and the kiss as Luna reached out to give you to Celestia.

Celestia looked at the display with a hint of jealousy that you were getting along with Luna faster than she thought you would. She pushed those thoughts aside for now as she took you from Luna’s hand and placed you on her shoulder. As the two of you walked back to Celestia’s room, you notice that Celestia is walking a bit faster and with seemingly more purpose than she was this morning. If it weren’t for the blatant smile on her face, you’d think that she was royally pissed at you, no pun intended. You tried to ask her if anything was wrong, but the only response you got was Celestia taking you from her shoulder and stuffing you into her cleavage with only your head sticking out. “You just stay put for now. We’ll talk more once we get to my quarters.” With that and a suggestive wink, Celestia pushed you further in until she couldn’t see you anymore.

With your body now completely surrounded by the soft flesh of her boobs, you sway back and forth within them with every step she took. However, they felt like they were jiggling a lot more than they were this morning, maybe it because Celestia is walking at a quicker pace or maybe he’s putting an extra bounce in her step.

A minute later, Celestia got to her room and locked the door behind her after walking in. She then walked to her bed before taking you out of her breasts, slowly as she savored the feeling of your body sliding up the sides of her breasts, and placing you gently on top of the sheets and comforter. Once you got your bearings back, you look at Celestia with a slight sense of fear. She then walked suggestively over to her dresser and pulled out a white silky-looking tank top and a pair of light pink booty shorts, which looked like they might be a bit tight on her.

Upon turning around and showing them to you, you immediately got the idea and started to turn away, until you hear Celestia speak. “Don’t you dare even think about turning away this time, little man!” Turning back immediately and seeing her wide smirk, you feel very familiar feeling come rushing back into your pants as she stepped up to the bed and placed her hands on either side of you. This caused the mattress to you were on to jutt upward and send you into the air for a split second before landing on your back and seeing Celestia take on a fully seductive smile at this point. “I want you to watch this time. Otherwise, you’ll never feel truly comfortable around me.” She then stood back up and moved away so that you had a good vantage point of her whole body. “Now then, are you ready for the show?”

Seeing an opportunity, you take it to regain your bearings as you contemplate what was going on right now. The giant woman who had cared for you since you arrived in this place, who was a princess to boot, had just offered to perform a strip show in front of you. The kicker was that she seemed completely accepting of this situation and seemed insistent on doing this for you one way or another. Taking a deep breath, you come to terms with the situation and look back to Celestia, who was waiting for your answer with complete anticipation. You just sit there from shock from the thought of Celestia actually going to strip right in front of your own eyes. You tried to form words, but nothing came out of your mouth, so you instead slowly nod your head.

Smiling at your answer, the giantess raised her hand. With a familiar golden aura surrounding her fingers, she pointed her index finger at you as if her hand were a gun and a golden beam shot right at you. You instinctively shut your eyes and cover your face with your arms as the beam hits your body. After a minute, you uncover your face and reopen your eyes to find that none of your physical features have been altered. The only change you notice is a familiar golden glow around your body. Before you can think about it, you suddenly feel your arms move on their own as they pin themselves at your side. You try to move them, but they are completely frozen in place and the same goes for your legs as well as your neck. You raised an eyebrow as you looked back at the Giantess who just continued to smirk.

Seeing your confused expression, she simply giggled and explained your situation. “Oh, I just put a little petrification spell on you. Just to make sure you don’t get all embarrassed and try to look away as I perform. Also, you may shut your eyes if you wish, but you will still be able to watch my performance regardless. Now then, enjoy the show.” She gave you a seductive wink and grabbed the hem of her blouse with her hands. Seemingly out of nowhere, slow yet bassy music started to play as she pulled said blouse off her body at a snail's pace, causing the heat inside you to build even further. There was an especially big spike when the top revealed her bra-covered breasts. You know that you been between them twice already, but they still looked amazing nonetheless.

After getting her blouse off, Celestia gave her chest a little shake before turning around while keeping a close eye on your position as she moved to undo the zipper that was holding up her skirt. Once it was all the way down, she held on the waist and slowly started sliding her skirt down. Letting the tight and smooth fabric slide down her butt, making her big soft cheeks flow over them, slowly revealing her firm and soft-looking posterior that seemed to be shaped by the light pink panties she was wearing. Once her skirt was down to her thighs she let it go, making it drop to the floor. Placing one foot out of the skirt, she used the other to kick it across the room, making her cheeks jiggle slightly with every movement.

Still looking over at you, she then started to move her hips from side to side in time with the music. Making sure to go slowly at first so that you could take in every inch of what she was presenting to you. Soon she started to go faster, making a soft smacking sound each time those massive cheeks collided with one another. She kept going faster and faster until she went into a full-on twerk.

You just couldn’t believe this, right before your eyes a giantess princess, the ruler of this kingdom no less, was twerking her massive booty right in front of your widening eyes! What really amazed you was how an ass that firm-looking was able to jiggle that much.

As the music started to slow down, so did she as she slowly stopped making her ass shake, but not before giving it a hard smack and winking at you. Celestia then turned around to face you again before reaching behind her back and undoing her bra clasp and, like her skirt, didn’t let it fall right away. Instead, she continued to hold it up by its straps and proceeded to strut over to you. Kneeling down in front of you, she then started to lower her bra slowly, providing a dramatic reveal of her breasts. Once she lowered the bra cups, her breasts seemed to just burst out like water from a broken dam, seeming to almost hit you in the face, as they jiggled and swayed right in front of your eyes.

Throughout the whole thing, your breathing only became more rapid and shaky, especially due to your current position. Because your arms were pinned to your sides, you were unable to remove your clothes and relieve the pressure you felt in your pants. You tried to close your eyes and think of something else, but as Celestia said, it was no use. No matter how tight your eyes were shut, you could still see Celestia’s big breasts in front of you as if they were never shut in the first place. Speaking of the beautiful giantess before you, she was about to go and grab her sleepwear when she stopped and looked back to you in contemplation. After a minute, Celestia flashed her trademark smirk as she casts another spell on the door and you hear a click immediately afterward.

Upon finishing her spell, Celestia reached down and picked you up with two fingers before another flash of light consumes your body. Once the light dissipated, you found that you could move your neck again, although only a small amount. Upon looking down, however, you see that you were stark naked once again and your clothes were neatly folded on the nightstand adjacent to Celestia. You try to cover yourself, but you find that you’re still unable to move your arms and legs. Celestia giggled at your struggles and spoke again. “Now now, no need to struggle.”, she spoke in a seductively slow and melodic tone that almost immediately calmed you down. “I simply thought it appropriate that I get to see you naked as well. I also thought that my pajamas might interfere with my plans for you.” She then climbed onto the bed with her headboard supporting her back and held you just above her bust. “And don’t worry about any outside interference. I’ve not only locked the door, but I’ve also made the entire room completely soundproof. Now we may be as loud as we want.” Celestia then brought you to her lips and bombarded you with a steady barrage of kisses all over your tiny body, though she mainly seemed to focus on your crotch area. Once she was finished, Celestia pulled you away and looked you over before making another decision. Using her magic once again, you see a shiny cylindrical object come towards the both of you. Once it was in the princess’s free hand she pulled off the top with her mouth and spit it out onto her nightstand.

Your eyes widened once again as you realized that she was holding in her hand none other than a tube of bright red lipstick. Celestia the carefully applies it to her lips, making them completely stand out and appear even more alluring than they already were. Once she finished her application, she placed the lipstick on her nightstand and reattached the cap. Looking back at you with her smirk she said, “Hmm… I wonder if I put enough on.” Celestia levitated the hand mirror on her desk toward her and carefully observed her handiwork. “Hmm, it seems good. But just to double check…” Before you had any chance to react, your face was once again enveloped in her soft lips. With each passing second, Celestia pressed you harder and harder until she was completely smothering you with her big red lips. When she finally pulled away, you started to pant as you regained your breath. Seeing that your face was now covered in one big kiss mark, she giggled while saying “Yep, that should be plenty.”

After that, her free hand glowed again as she made a few dexterous gestures that confused you. Even more so when Celestia levitated a pair of panties into your field of vision. After a moment, however, you come to a realization and widen your eyes yet again. Celestia took notice and tossed the panties aside before holding you out from her body, allowing you to see that she was indeed as naked as you are. Unlike you, however, her nudity only seemed to increase her confidence and willpower.

Bringing you back down to her face she asked: “So, what do you think of my body?” You tried to respond, but nothing came out of your mouth, freaking out a bit Celestia noticed this and answered “Oh right! The petrification doesn’t allow you to speak either. So I guess I’ll have to speak on your behalf.”, Raising her index finger to your chin, she cleared her throat and began to move your mouth up and down “I think you have an amazing body, Princess! You are the most beautiful and sexiest creature I have ever laid eyes on!” she said, almost mimicking your voice but with a bit of a higher pitch. “Oh, do I?”, she asked, raising her eyebrow “What part of my body do you like the most?”, again she started to move your mouth up and down to answer her own question “Please don’t make me choose, Celestia! There is no way I can pick my favorite thing about your perfect body!”

You just had a look of shock, panic, and disbelief on your face as this was all happening in front of you. Your giantess protector was essentially performing a ventriloquism act and you were the dummy. I seemed to you that Luna may have underplayed the prank-loving behavior she mentioned in her sister.

“Come on, little one!” Celestia teased “You have to choose a part of me!”, she said while doing her impression of you again. “Oh, if I had to choose one… most likely your breasts!” smirking at her answer she replied to herself “Oh, really? You love my big titties do you?” She then brought your body close to them again and continued “I can see why you like them, they’re so big, round, soft, and aaaaall natural.”, another sudden rush of heat comes to your face as those giant tits of hers were so close yet again, swaying softly as rocked her shoulders. Not to mention that your cock was pretty much throbbing at his point as she continued to tease you. Of course, Celestia noticed how hard your penis had gotten as she brought your body closer to them and played up the suspense even more.

Those two giant breasts were now so close to your member that it was almost like they, and Celestia by extension was taunting you through their proximity in relation to your tip. “I bet you’re dying just to put that little friend of yours between these magnificently giant tits, aren’t you little guy,” she said, teasing you, even more, to which you would have nodded if you could move. Continuing her act, she said for you “Yes! Yes, Celestia! I want to titty fuck you so bad! It’s all I wanted to do since you first put me in your cleavage! It’s been on my mind all day!”, smirking at herself once again, she said “You’ve been thinking about putting your little cock between my tits all day, huh? Well, since you’re so cute, I will allow you to have sex with my wonderful, godlike boobies!”, Celestia moaned as she spoke and slowly massaged one of her breasts before pulling it aside to let you get a preliminary view of what you were going to get.

Celestia moved around to get into a better position for what she had planned for you, which appeared to be doggy-style. Still, with your frozen body in hand, she slowly and carefully placed you down onto the pillows. Your view of the bedroom ceiling was soon replaced with Celestia’s giant face. She slowly lent down to plant a quick little kiss on your body before she raised back up and hovered her enormous breasts above you. Those two fleshy orbs swung like a pair of pendulums swinging side-by-side in perfect unison. Your cock continued to twitch as it waited for those two soft mountains to come into contact with it.

But before she did anything else, she brought her face closer to you and said, “Now, I’m going to remove the effects of the petrification spell on your mouth.” You felt a bit of relief in your body before she suddenly spoke up again “BUT! I don’t want to hear anything come out of your mouth expect those cute little moans of pleasure! Do I make myself clear?!” Celestia made sure to spoke with a tone that was firm enough to keep your attention, but soft enough that she didn’t damage your sensitive ears.

After you agreed to her terms, Celestia’s hand glowed gold once more and you felt the numbness in your throat fade as the spell lifted. Looking back to the Giantess above you, she could tell you were about to say something and quickly raised her finger to silence you whilst saying with her stern voice “Ah-ah-ah! What did I just say?!” Gulping, you clenched your mouth shut, to which she smiled a cooed down to you “That’s a good boy!” Celestia then moved to align her breasts with your body. As she did so, you found that you wanted to cry so bad as your cock got more uncomfortably hard with each passing second as you waited for her breasts.

“Are you ready for the biggest tittyfuck you’ll ever receive in your life?” Celestia continued to tease you as she swung her breasts from side to side once more. Remembering Celestia’s rule of no talking, you simply moan pleasurably, which Celestia takes as confirmation that you are ready. “Oh, and before I forget”, Celestia mentioned quickly, “The petrification spell makes it so that you are able to survive without needing to breathe.” After her disclaimer, you then hear Celestia count slowly. “Oooone, twooo…”, she then suddenly paused dramatically before outright blurting the final number, “THREE!”

Her large breasts come shooting down toward your small body and hard member, the impact feeling like a pair of pillow-like meteors crashing down on the lower half of your body with your cock going straight into her cleavage and your upper torso being the only exposed part of your body. Once those huge orbs squeezed your dick, you just couldn’t hold it in any longer and you came instantly, and it was one of the best orgasms you’ve had in your life. You then let out a succession of moans that seemed to grow softer with each one as your semen blasted out from your dick all over the inside of her tits.

“You came already?”, an unimpressed tone of voice came from above you. Shifting your eyes to look up, you see Celestia lean over you and cause her breasts to squeeze your cock once again. You could tell by the look on her face that she wasn’t too pleased with how you came so quickly. “I’m a bit disappointed, to be honest. I thought you would at least be able to handle more than just one squeeze. Though I suppose that’s partly on me for my previous foreplay and teasing” As she said this, you felt a hot rush of shame and fear wash over you as she talks about how quickly you busted your load. “Hm, no matter. We shall continue anyway.” She says as she shifted back to her previous position before grabbing you and placing you back between her boobs. She then gave them another squeeze, causing more moans of pleasure to escape your lips.

Smirking at your moans, she then started to rub her tits alternatively as if she were playing with a balance scale. You had never felt pleasure like this as it seemed like your cock was swimming in an ocean of soft titty fat. Because of how soft and amazing this felt, you feel your balls starting to ache once more as you get that feeling of your sperm quickly rushing up inside your shaft. You tried to fight back the urge to cum, but the pleasure became too much to handle as Celestia gave her breasts another firm squeeze, causing you to cum for the second time.

“Did you just cum again, little one?” Celestia asked in her flirty voice. “That’s two times already!” She continued with another squeeze of her breasts. “Hmmm, you know what… as punishment for you cumming twice in a matter of minutes AND choosing to help Luna by tickling me, I am going to keep crushing your cute little cock and body between these tits until you’re completely dry,” She finished with her regally stern voice once again. She then turned over again to lean back down towards your face, squishing the lower half of your body underneath the full weight of her big heavy boobs and whispered, “and that’s going to take. All. Night. Long.”

Chapter 6

After the dominating breast play session that Celestia all but forced onto you, you felt as if you could sleep for days. However, that statement proved to be false as you hear the sound of running water in your sleep. You slowly open your eyes and look around to find yourself in a very familiar-looking room. You also find that you have free movement of your body once again as you turn your neck both ways and move your arms and legs for good measure and realize that you are still butt naked in the process.

Despite wondering where your clothes were, you chose to be thankful that you had full control over yourself again, you take another look at your surroundings to find that you are once again in the bathroom. You also realize that the sound of water was coming from the currently running shower. You wonder if Celestia is in there already when the giant woman in question comes through the door completely naked while holding a bra and panties.

Upon noticing that you were awake, Celestia smiled brightly. “Well good morning little one. I certainly hoped that you slept well because I most certainly did.” She then placed her bra and panties on the windowsill before coming back to loom over you. Your first instinct was to look away from her naked body, but you remembered last night and decide to suck it up. Celestia saw this and was even more giddy. “Oh good, it seems that you are now comfortable with seeing me naked as well as being naked around me.” She then picked you up with two fingers and held you in front of your face. “After all, how can would we be able to get clean if that weren’t the case?” She then put you back down and examined her toiletries.

Upon hearing her say that, you raise an eyebrow, but decide to push that thought aside as you make a different inquiry. “So what all happened last night? All I remember is you pretty much dominating me with you huge mammaries and threatening to make me cum until I was dry.”

Celestia smirked as she gained a slight blush. “Oh, it wasn’t a threat, little man. It was a promise. One that I feel I delivered on successfully” She then leaned closer to your small body, forcing you to move back a bit. “I squeezed you so much that you were squirming and begging me to stop until you eventually passed out.”

Gulping as you get a sudden flashback to last night and realize how sore your dick and balls are, you look back to the princess and asked nervously, “H-How many times did I cum?”

Celestia simply shrugged as she stood back up, “I dunno, I lost count after a while.” Still smiling down at you, she continued. “But if I had to guess by seeing the amount of cum that was between my tits…”, she put her finger to her chin and started to think as she looked between her boobs, trying to visualize your body between them again “...probably about 8 to 10 times.”

“8 TO 10?!” You shouted, “H-How is that even possible?!”

Celestia then smiled bashfully as she answered, “Well I may have put an enchantment on your genitals that allowed you to cum more than what your body would normally give.” She then smiled innocently while you still maintained a look of shock and slight horror. Giggling at your reaction she said, “Don’t give me that look, you clearly enjoyed it.” She then put her hands to her cheeks and struck a pose, trying to act cute… an accomplishment that she managed to achieve in seconds. “Because I had so much fun with you and I know you had just as much fun with me.” She topped it all off with a seductively cute wink.

Celestia then looked to the shower and noticed a bit of steam coming out of it. “Ah, excellent. It seems that our shower is now ready.”

As she went to grab a towel from the vanity, you were reminded of something she said earlier in relation to the shower. “What do you mean ‘our’ shower?”

Celestia stood up and placed her selected towel onto the hook before turning back to you. “I mean exactly what I said. We’re taking this shower together.” She picked you up again and walked into the shower before placing you onto one of the shelves meant for toiletries while nimbly avoiding the torrent of water. Celestia then walked into the stall herself and pulled the curtain shut, allowing the water to cascade beautifully over her luscious body. Seeing her like this, you felt a strange pain in your cock as it began to get harder. Instead of trying to hide it, you accept that it’s happening and endure the pain as best you can.

After Celestia had thoroughly drenched herself, she cupped her hands and used them to gather a pool of water. She then looked to you and asked you to lean your head back and close your eyes. Seeing what she was doing, you comply as she dumps the water she collected over your tiny body, getting you just as wet as her. After that, Celestia takes her shampoo bottle and squeezes a dollop onto her hand before holding it out to you. Recognizing the gesture, you take a bit of her shampoo and use it on your head while Celestia does the same.

After you both got your respective heads lathered and sudsy, Celestia readjusted the shower nozzles position and stepped out of the stream before grabbing her body wash and squeezing some of it onto her hand. She then looked to you and got yet another devious idea. “Excuse me little one.” You stop lathering and look over to her. “How would you like to help wash my magnificent body?” She struck a few poses as your dick seemed to be growing harder. Trying not to groan from the pain, you nodded acceptingly as Celestia took you from your perch and rubbed your body between her hands, covering you in body wash while keeping your head exposed so as to not mix it with the shampoo.

After getting your body properly lathered, Celestia brought you to her chest again and rubbed you all over her skin, causing you to leave a trail of suds wherever you were dragged. Celestia then moved you further down her body along her stomach and over her beautifully shaved pussy, all the while you felt as though you were about to cum yet again from being used as a loofa. However, upon the feeling of release, you found that hardly any sperm comes out. It seemed to you that Celestia had drained you more thoroughly than you thought she had.

Your train of thought then suddenly switched tracks as you felt yourself being rubbed over another familiar part of Celestia’s body, namely her ass. You felt that it was still as perfect as ever as you were rubbed over both cheeks alternatively. Celestia then moved you back in front of her and set you once again onto the shelf.

She then gathered more water in her cupped hands and held it over your body before telling you again to tilt your head back. You did so and Celestia once again dropped a torrent of water onto you, rinsing all the soap and shampoo off your body and allowing you to feel refreshed. A minute later, Celestia shut off the water and opened the shower curtain before stepping out with you in tow and setting you down onto the edge of the sink. She then took her towel from the hook and placed a smaller hand towel right next to you. You and Celestia were now both dry as Celestia put on her fresh underwear and carried you back into the bedroom. She then placed you onto the nightstand where your clothes were still neatly folded and ready to be worn again.

As you got dressed, Celestia noticed something of a negative expression on your face. “What’s wrong little one? Are you not feeling well?”

You look to Celestia and sigh. “No I’m fine, but it’s getting kinda redundant wearing the same clothes every day. I know that they’re still clean, but I still wouldn’t mind some new ones.”

Celestia then cupped her chin in thought before an idea came to her head. “Perhaps I can fix that. While Luna is watching you for the day, I will call in a favor to a dear friend of mine who happens to be a seamstress. I’m sure she would be more than happy to make you a brand new wardrobe.”

At the mention of Luna, you started to smile as you looked forward to just hanging out with her again. However, you decide for now to be happy that you’re getting a new set of clothes. You thank god a bit louder than you intended, causing Celestia to give you a strange look. Upon seeing her look, you explain that what you said is a saying where you come from when something good happens. Seemingly satisfied with your explanation, Celestia went to her dresser and picked out another blouse and skirt. The former being a simple and warm orange color that showed a bit more cleavage than the previous one and the latter being longer, reaching to just above her feet, and a simple light purple color with bright yellow frills on the bottom.

Celestia then placed you onto her shoulder before walking down to the dining room for breakfast. Luna was there eating a bowl of oatmeal topped with blueberry yogurt. Upon noticing you and Celestia, she smiled and greeted the two of you with a nod of her head while discreetly giving you a worried look. A minute after Celestia took her seat, she placed on your the table but hid you behind her hand as one of the maids arrived and placed a plate of scrambled eggs and toast with honey on the side. Celestia then placed some of her eggs onto a spoon and a piece of toast on a napkin and placed them aside for you.

Upon the first few bites, you then realized how hungry you actually were and started to scarf down your meal as a result. Celestia thought it to be cute, but Luna cast a suspicious glance towards you and her sister that went unnoticed by either of you. Upon finishing, you lie flat on your back in satisfactory bliss. Celestia then offered you more food and you gladly accepted her offer. Giggling at your response she said, “Wow, you’re a hungry little guy, huh?” As she set another spoonful of eggs and piece of toast next to you and you start to eat again, though a bit more slowly this time as you start to feel full.

Upon reaching your capacity, you lie back again and rub your stomach gratefully. Celestia smiled as she continued to eat the rest of her breakfast while turning to her sister “So, how was the night Lulu?”

Swallowing the food in her mouth she responded with a smile “It was okay. Fewer nightmares last night than the previous night. How did you both sleep?”

Celestia blushed and smirked as her sister asked this and responded “We had an… entertaining night, shall we say. But we slept fine, especially this one” she then turned her head down to look at your small body as you continued to lay on your back “He was out like a light.” She said as he rubbed your chin.

A minute later, another one of the maids came in and whispered into Celestia’s ear and whatever she had heard caused her eyes to widen in surprise. “Really? Are you sure? I thought that was tomorrow?” The maid then handed Celestia a scroll with a royal seal on it. Upon reading it, Celestia groaned a bit louder and got the attention of both you and Luna. “Luna, would you be willing to take care of our little friend from here? Apparently, an appointment I thought was tomorrow was rescheduled at the last minute for today.”

Luna agreed to the arrangement and Celestia got up and left for her appointment soon afterward. Upon her departure, Luna looked at you and the somewhat pained smile that seemed to be plastered onto your face, as if you were relieved but something was still physically hurting you. Making a note to ask once you were in private, she picked you up and walked back to her room. Upon reaching her bedroom, Luna locked the door and observed your body while you still seemed to be in a dazed state. After a small giggle at your cute form, Luna decided to cast a rejuvenation spell on you so that you two could talk properly.

After the satisfying breakfast you had, you felt much better and decided to take a few minutes to rest a while. Then your body suddenly started to feel very refreshed. The biggest thing you noticed was that the aching in your crotch was rapidly fading. Once you felt that it was gone completely, you rub the area a bit before realizing where you were and immediately ceasing your actions. “Oh! I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to do that. I just felt so relieved that the pain was finally gone and-”, Luna held up a hand to silence you and said that she understood.

She then said “So you were in a bit of pain. I had a suspicion from the look on your face during breakfast. I assume that it had something to do with what you and Celestia did last night”

You then hold your head in slight shame. “Yeah, it did. But can I tell you about it later, I really have to use the bathroom.”

Luna nodded before carrying you into her bathroom and setting you on the edge of the sink. She then collected a strip of toilet paper and set it next to you after folding it up. “After you’re done, just yell. I’ll be outside.” She then walked out and shut the door. After doing so, she pondered for a bit about what could have caused the pain you had been feeling. She then remembered you saying that the pain was in your crotch and that lead her to realize that Celestia must have done something sexual with him that caused him to ejaculate more times than what would have been comfortable for him. This conclusion then leads her to believe that you found Celestia more attractive than her if you allowed her to do whatever she did to you. She walked to her mirror and observed her body carefully. While Luna’s posterior was definitely bigger than Celestia’s if only by a slight margin, it was quite obvious that Celestia had the bigger chest.

She let out a dejected sigh as she continued to observe herself in the mirror, turning to the side to check out her butt a bit more and continuing to cup her breasts. Sighing once more because she knew that her breasts will never be a big as her sisters, than moved her hands back down to her bottom, squeezing both cheeks whilst saying, “Hmm… Maybe I could make my butt a bit bigger. That way I’ll finally have something to brag about to Celly.” She started to smirk at the idea, but that quickly faded as she said “But… does he even like big asses? I could cast a spell to make my boobs bigger, but then he’d suspect something outright.”

She then heard a small voice from within the bathroom which knocked her out of her thoughts. Walking in, she found you next to the toilet paper she had left, though it was folded up. After placing the folded wad into the toilet and flushing it down, she carried you out of the bathroom and onto the bed. Luna then walked to her dresser and pulled out a different nightgown from yesterday. After pulling it out, she looked to where she had left you and found your back already turned towards her. Luna sighed as a small blush grew on her cheeks. “Y-you know..”, she paused as you turned to face her, “...if you want to, you may...watch me as I...change into...my sleep attire.”

The way she paused between her words made it quite clear to you that she was unsure of what she said. Regardless, you decide to indulge Luna if only out of curiosity for where she seemed to be going with this. After receiving your permission to continue, Luna took a deep breath and slowly removed the purple blouse she had been wearing. She then reached down to undo her skirt and let it fall gently to the ground shortly afterward, leaving her in nothing but her bra and panties. As she played with her undergarments, the blush on her face grew brighter and she started to wince even harder. She hated to do this, but it was the only way to potentially one-up her sister.

Seeing that this was as uncomfortable for her as it was for you, you turn your head back around to look back at the wall. Though you couldn’t get the vision of Luna’s big butt in those panties out of your mind. Luna saw that you had turned back around and got curious. “W-what’s wrong? Do you not like what you see?” She shamefully covered her breasts with one arm and moved the other to cover her crotch.

What she said caused the gears in your head to start turning, but you push them aside to answer Luna’s question. Taking another deep breath, you turn back to face Luna before responding. “It’s not that I don’t like it, but I can clearly tell that you don’t want to do this. So I only thought it polite that I turned away.”

Luna’s breathing then started to become rapid as she spoke again in a worried tone. “But-but… I’m sure you’ve caught Celestia getting changed!”

Getting nervous at her words, you shamefully nod your head as you see the look on Luna’s face seem to get more upset, as if she was about to cry. She then stomped her foot in anger, almost shaking the whole room and causing you to lose your footing and fall onto your back, and yelled “You find my Sister more attractive than me, don’t you! That’s why you won’t watch me change! Because you’d rather see my sister’s body move around as opposed to mine! I bet you even watched her get changed last night and popped a big boner as her big boobs were bouncing all around! Is that why you find her attractive?! Huh!? Because of her massive chest!?”

As Luna continued to rant, you covered your ears at her increasing volume. Despite that, you can clearly see the jealousy and pain on her face. As such, you feel it prudent to disprove her accusations immediately. “B-But that’s only because she forced me to watch her! She put some kind of petrifying spell on me so that I couldn’t look away from her. She even went as far as to put words into my mouth as if I was some sort of living puppet!” As you recounted the events from last night, tears started to form in your eyes as you remembered how scared you were at not being able to move your limbs on your own and having a giant lady manhandle you. “I wanted to tell her to stop, but I couldn’t say anything. She completely dominated me!!” Truth be told that you did enjoy the experience to some degree but just the thought of being played around with and being treated as nothing less than a toy for the giantess scared you to tears and made your body shake like a leaf.

Luna’s face suddenly went from upset to concerned as she approached your quivering form and saw how utterly devastated and distraught you were. More tears began to form into her eyes, but these ones more from regret than anything else. She was quick to pick you up and bring you to her cheek for another ‘hug’ as she apologized to you for jumping to such rash conclusions. Luna then felt your arms spread against her cheeks and pressed you into them even deeper. “Please forgive me,” she said as her tears continued to flow, “I had no right to make those claims nor did I have any evidence to back them up. I’ve always been insecure about my body when compared to my sister’s and I let that cloud my judgement! I’m so sorry.” She then pulled you away and kissed you apologetically atop your head.

As you blushed from her lips connecting with your head, Luna smiled down at you only to then realize that she was still in her underwear. She put you back onto the bed so she could put on her sleepwear, an action that you chose not to watch her this time. Upon doing so, she let out a comfortable sigh and walked back to the bed and laid down with the headboard supporting her back. She then placed you directly onto her soft thigh and placed her hand behind your back for support, moving her index finger up and down your spinal track. You sighed comfortably at the motion and leaned into Luna’s finger, allowing you to feel the effect it had even more. Again Luna started to smile as she can see and feel your body starting to relax.

“You like that?” She asked as she continued to massage your back. You responded with a simple nod and Luna smiled appreciatively.

The feeling of Luna’s rubbing your back was just too good and you started to shut your eyes to enjoy this sensation even more. Eventually, the immense relaxation you felt caused you to go into another deep sleep. Luna gave a surprised look but then giggled as she figured it would happen. She then placed a second finger on your body and carefully moved you up her thigh until your back was supported by her midsection. Seeing that you were still asleep, Luna pulled up the sheets and comforter up to her waistline, essentially making herself into a bed for you to sleep on.

As you slept, you found yourself in complete bliss. Celestia may have been your protector but you felt much safer being with Luna than you did with her, mainly because she wasn’t teasing you with her body all the time. It seemed to you that Celestia and Luna really did represent the celestial bodies they moved as the former shined down and often bombarded you with heat like the sun while the latter guarded and cared for you like the moon.

As Luna watched your small sleeping body, she reached out her index finger and gave you head a small stroke. After seeing that you have fallen into a deep sleep, Luna slowly reached for something on her nightstand. Still, with slow and careful movements, she grabbed a book, but not just any old book. This was a spellbook. The thought of her having a bigger posterior than Celestia just wouldn’t leave her mind and she wanted to know if there was a way to make her butt bigger with magic rather than just eating more and doing some squats.

But as she was reading this spellbook, she made sure to keep an eye on your sleeping body, watching you toss and turn slightly in your slumber. As she was turning the pages, still searching for that one spell when she suddenly felt something strange. Putting the book down slightly, a small blush came to her face as she saw you little body hugging her bigger thigh. Giggling at your unconscious show of affection, she couldn’t help but reach over and give your head a little scratch, which only caused you to sigh happily and snuggle deeper into her soft skin.

A few hours later, Luna felt a small tickle on her left thigh and looked from her book to see that you were in the process of waking up from your nap. She then saw you take a quick look around before snapping your head behind you and looking up. Luna looked from her book and smiled at you before waving gently. “Good afternoon little one, I trust that you’re caught up on your sleep,” Luna inquired innocently.

Upon seeing Luna’s face, you almost freak out, but you then remember that you and she are on good terms and let out a relieved sigh as you nodded your head at sat up, stretching your arms. You then start to truly notice how soft and smooth Luna’s skin felt to you as your hands, legs, and butt seemed like they were sinking into the flesh of her thigh. Your thoughts then shifted back to Celestia and your ‘experience’ with her last night. “Hey Luna,” you call as Luna looks at you curiously, “Considering what Celestia put me through last night, is she that…’forward’ with other people or...what’s the story behind that?”

Putting her finger to her chin, the moon princess started to think as she tapped her chin for a while. She then looked down to you and gave her answer. “Hmm.. not that I’m aware of. She definitely teases people, but never I heard her do anything as extreme as what she did to you.” Blushing a bit she continued “So… I guess… she’s taken quite the liking to you. Maybe through these extreme measures, she hopes to get you to relax around her.”

You then gain another blush on your cheeks as you recalled something else Celestia said to you. “Well, funny thing. Before she put me through the whole nine yards, she told me that it was something of punishment for siding with you in your little scuffle with her yesterday.”

Luna then nodded in realization as she cupped her chin again. “Then perhaps she was compensating for such an embarrassing defeat by expressing the confidence she possessed in her body as well as her ironclad resolve.” Luna’s face then adopted a forlorn expression. “Confidence and resolve that I wish I possessed.”

You raised an eyebrow at her words and asked, “Confidence? You lack confidence?” To which she slowly nodded her head in embarrassment. “But you’re the Princess of the night!”, you shouted as you stood up on her plush thigh, “you save people from having Nightmares! You have a lovely personality and plus…,” you stop for the moment and take a deep breath as you clench your hands, “you’re drop dead gorgeous!”

As those words left your mouth, Luna’s face started to turn red as she tried to look away. She’s had people call her beautiful and gorgeous many times, but that was because she was either on her royal duty or some weirdo was having sexual dreams about her. This time, however, it was from someone she considered a friend who, in his own right, wasn’t confident either. but here he was standing on her thigh and telling her that he truly thought she was beautiful. “T-Thank you,” She stuttered, “but I am nowhere near as gorgeous as my sister. She has the better body, the better face…the better everything.”

You could sense the sad jealousy in Luna’s voice, encouraging you all the more to keep her resolve up. You take a deep breath and say, “But your body looks just as good as hers, and I genuinely mean that. Celestia might have the bigger bust, but you have a bigger posterior! And a lot of guys like big butts. Not only that, but I can actually hold a conversation with you. Whenever I try to talk to Celestia, she ends up running the whole show whether it’s through her teasing, coming onto me, manhandling me, you name it.” You then moved forward and spread your arms across Luna’s midsection in a comforting attempt at a hug. “It’s gotten to a point where I’m constantly worrying about what she’s going to do to me next. With you though, I can legitimately relax and take it easy for the day.”

Luna smiled as she accepted your gesture and placed a hand behind your back, pressing you into her body all the more. Her smile then slowly turned into a smirk as she finally got onto the conversation that she wanted to have with you. Turning her head back, she looks to you and asked, “So… do you like big butts?”

The suddenness of her question caught you off-guard to an extent as you cleared your throat and breathed deeply before responding nervously, “Y-Yeah… I-I guess I am… a fan of big… butts.”

Luna’s smirk only grew wider as she lifted you up and brought you close to her face. “Really? What do you like most about them?” she asked as her eyes seemed to sparkle with excitement and giddiness as her grinning face got closer and closer to yours.

Just seeing that grin of hers made sudden flashbacks of when you and she weren’t on as good of terms as you are now. Just remembering what happened, your body started to shake and your eyes widened in fearful surprise.

Thankfully, Luna noticed the effect she was having on you and gasped before immediately pulling away and placing you back onto the bed as your body still shook in fear. “Oh dear. I’m so sorry, please forgive me. I just got so excited and..,” she trailed off as tears began to form into her eyes as she saw your legs starting to move away from her before giving out and causing you to fall flat on your butt. “Oh my stars, I’ve caused you to fear me once again,” she sobbed as she buried her face into her hands and proceeded to cry once again. She then roughly turned herself over and buried her face into her pillow while continuing to cry.

Snapping out of your sudden relapse of fear, you see the blue giantess facing away from you and sobbing. You couldn’t stand to see Luna in such distress so, with an empathetic sigh, you climb onto Luna’s arm and hug it. She tilted her head up upon feeling a disturbance on her arm and looked over to see you there and gives you a surprised look before you respond. “I’m the one who should be sorry, Luna. I just had sudden flashbacks to… well… let’s not talk about what happened. In any case, there’s nothing to forgive you for. I’m not afraid of you anymore, Luna, I promise.”

Luna smiled at you as she felt the flow of her tears come to a stop. After wiping her face, she took you in her hand again and she sat back on her butt as she brought you in for another hug, but this time Luna’s arms held you to her chest just above her cleavage.

You blush slightly from the feeling of your feet almost slipping in between her breasts. Gulping once again, you try to speak up to her, “Ermm… L-Luna”

“Shhhh,” she said as her eyes were closed and her fingers were rubbing up and down the back of your head, “Just let me hold you for a while, please?”

You smile and sigh contently before closing your eyes and leaning into her rubs, pressing yourself into her skin all the more. As Luna held you like she was, she discreetly raised her hand and used her magic to move the spellbook she was reading off to the side and hidden away. Once the book was no longer in sight, Luna gave you one last light squeeze before pulling you away from her chest and sitting you down in the palm of her hand.

Luna’s face seemed to be getting redder and redder by the second as the two of you looked into each other’s eyes. She then starts to slowly bring you closer to her puckering lips. As she does so, you do the same and within seconds, Luna’s lips envelop your face, sending you into pure bliss. You then feel her tongue glide across your face and decide to follow suit. After a few minutes, Luna pulls you away with her cheeks and yours redder than tomatoes. “Th-that was wonderful, thank you so much,” Luna said silently as you found that you could only nod, happy that you could accommodate such a beautiful giantess.

A minute later, Luna heard a knock on the door. Surprised that she had a guest waiting, she hid you under the pillows and walked to the door. As she walked over, you poked your head from your hiding place to get a good look at this guest. Luna then opened the door to reveal a beautiful buxom woman with skin just as porcelain and pristine as Celestia’s. Her hair was also a beautiful royal purple that had a few curls in it. She was also wearing a beautiful sky blue dress with light yellow accents across the hems. The dress also showed a generous amount of cleavage on the woman who you noticed was something of a double-D cup.

“Rarity, this truly is a surprise,” Luna said with wide eyes, “To what do I owe this pleasure?”

“Good afternoon Princess Luna,” Rarity bowed as she spoke with a somewhat posh accent, “Princess Celestia contacted me saying that there was a guest in your castle who was in need of a new wardrobe and asked me to make it for him.” Luna nodded in understanding before stepping aside to let Rarity inside. “Now then, Celestia mentioned that this guest of yours was staying with you and that there was something rather unusual about him. Unfortunately, she would not go into specifics, which left me truly perplexed, but what’s even more so is the fact that I do not see him. Where might he be?”

“Yes, his case is quite the unusual one,” Luna laughed before walking to her bed, “Just please be sure to keep yourself as composed as you can. He is a rather shy fellow.” Luna then lifted her pillow and made a ‘come here’ gesture with her hand.

You take a deep breath and slowly come out from underneath the pillow, making yourself visible to Rarity as you wave nervously. Upon seeing your small form, Rarity’s eyes lite up and she struggled to keep in her squeals of delight. Recognizing this, Luna directed her to the soundproof chamber she had used before. Rarity smiled as she quickly went in and shut the door behind her. A minute or so later, she re-emerged from the room looking much calmer than before. “Well, I can certainly understand why Celestia would want to keep someone this cute and adorable a secret. May I…,” she tentatively asked as she gestured to you. Luna understood and nodded, but warned Rarity to be careful with you. She smiled and picked you up before nuzzling you against her soft as silk skin.

After pulling you away, you finally have an opportunity to speak. “So,” you say nervously, “Celestia asked you to make new clothes for me?”

Rarity smiled as she tittered at your cute voice, “Yes little one, I shall make you a set of clothes like no other. However, I will need to take your measurements before I get started,” she then turned to Luna, “Celestia already said that I could use the castle sewing room to make them, but seeing as you are caring for him at the moment, would you mind if I took him with me, Luna?” Luna nodded reluctantly but warned Rarity again to be careful with you. Rarity nodded in understanding before placing you onto her shoulder and walking out the door.

As you were sitting on her shoulder, holding onto her neck for support, your eyes couldn’t help but drift down to the bouncing cleavage this woman possessed, despite how firm it looked when you first saw her. Her jiggling chest was almost hypnotizing in a way as you couldn’t take your eyes off of it.

A few minutes, later you were snapped out of your trance as Rarity arrived at the castles sewing room. Sitting at one of the desks, she placed you onto the tabletop before reaching into her bag and pulling out a measuring tape and a few fabrics and sewing tools. Smiling down at you she said, “Ohh I am going to make you the most fabulous clothes!” She then began to list off the all the attires she was going to make, from fancy to casual and everything in between.

You started to smile as you were finally about to get about a dozen sets of clothes. Smiling back at her, you give a small bow and say, “Thank you so much for doing this for me. I realize that it won’t be easy, given my size.”

“Not a problem at all, darling,” Rarity said dismissively as she unrolled her measuring tape, “this is just a new challenge that I can and will overcome. Plus, it will give me some practice for when my sister asks me to make dresses for her dolls.” Rarity then set her unfurled tape beside you and placed her hands under her chin. “Now then, I will need to take some measurements before I can get started so I will need you to remove your clothing so that I can be as accurate as possible.”

You had a feeling this would happen but still, your heart started to race as this new beautiful lady asked you to strip. Seeing that you were a bit uncomfortable, she simply turned around so that you could take off your clothes as comfortable as possible. Removing your clothes, but leaving your boxers on, you call out to her to signal that you’re ready.

When Rarity turned around and looked down at you. See that you were still partly clothed she then said: “You’re going to have to remove your boxers as well, dear.”

“D-Do I really have to?” You asked as you tried to avoid contact with her sparkling blue eyes as Rarity responded to your question with a simple nod. You blush once again as you tentatively grabbed the waistline of your boxers and slowly pulled them down to your ankles before kicking them to the side. Upon doing so, Rarity eyed your rigid penis and her breathing became somewhat heavier as a result and a whole bunch of ideas started to run through her head. “Is there something wrong miss Rarity?” you ask timidly.

Rarity snaps out of her trance and clears her throat before responding, “No, nothing’s wrong. Now then, let’s begin shall we?” She got to work measuring your body and writing down her findings.

You stood there awkwardly as her tape measure went along your small body, causing shivers to run all over you. After a couple of minutes, Rarity put her tape away and asked you, “Now then little one, which pair of clothes would you like me to make you first?” She then showed you her sketchpad and the designs she drew onto the pages.

You cover up your private parts with your hands now that you were allowed to move and looked through the designs. After a minute, you answered, “Could you make the black shirt and jeans first, please?”

“Of course,” Rarity responded. She then placed her tape back into her bag for the necessary fabric and placed them onto the table.

You then eyed your clothes and started to bend to pick them up, but suddenly they were surrounded by some blue aura and were lifted up into the air. Looking over to see where they went, you see Rarity’s hand glowing the same colour aura as well. “Ah, Ah, Ah! What do you think you’re doing?” Rarity asked with a sultry aggressiveness to her voice.

The way she asked you made you shake in fear as you take a deep breath before responding, “Well, I assumed you had the necessary measurements so I wanted to put my clothes back on.”

Rarity then gained a mischievous smirk on her face as she responded, “Oh not quite yet little one, I still have something for you to do for me.” She then picked up your naked body and placed you onto the floor lying on your back. Before you could get up, Rarity’s foot loomed over you and pressed you onto the floor. “You see dear,” she explained, “I’m what you might call a dominatrix and it brings me oh so much pleasure to dominate others and to make them squirm with my body. And with you being so small, I can’t just pass up the opportunity to dominate your tiny body under my massive one.” As rarity explained herself, she stood up from the chair and ran her hands all over her body, turning you on even further and making your cock even harder. “Plus I can’t stand working without some sort of ‘stimulation’ so to speak,” she further explained as she stored your clothes between her marshmallow-like breasts, “So while I work on your new wardrobe, I would like for you to squirm under my foot like a desperate bug trying to escape a trap. Also, I would like you to spray my foot with your cum.” She then put a bit more pressure on you while focusing on your crotch.

“S-So… you’re going to… give me a footjob whilst you work?” you ask, hoping to have found a silver lining in this situation.

Giggling a little, Rarity said, “Oh no, I’m not going to do anything. You, on the other hand, you’re going to stroke your little cock to my deviant foot. And you will cum only when I say so.” She then tilted her foot slightly so she can look at you “Do I make myself clear!” She said with a stern glare that rivaled Luna’s when you first met her.

Shaking slightly you mutter out “Y-Yes, Rarity.”

Rarity then added more pressure to your body as she said, “You shall call me either Mistress or Mistress Rarity! And you will refer to me as such from this point on! Do you understand?!” She ended with applying more weight into your cock, making it press into her soft foot.

“Y-Yes, Mistress!” You shout out to hopefully make her stop crushing you as hard as she was.

Smiling that you’ve already submitted to her, she lifted her foot up just enough for your penis to just barely touch her sole, “Good! Now get on with it! Start stroking your little cock slowly whilst you stare at your mistress’ foot.”

Struck with fear, you gulp at the realization that the only way to escape from this situation is to comply with the wishes of this new mistress. As such, you nodded and started stroking your dick slowly while the giantess above you moaned in delight as she felt your tip tap against her arch. Meanwhile, Rarity was in total bliss as she moved her foot slightly and groped her breasts aggressively.

As you continued to rub your shaft slowly, as ordered by your mistress, you suddenly hear her call out, “You may start rubbing faster, now.”

“Y-yes, Mistress Rarity,” you heeded as you stroke more feverishly and continued to look up and down Rarity's pale and soft foot. Meanwhile, the giantess was happily making clothes for you on her desk, smiling away at the thought of a little man stroking away at her whim. Smirking as she called down, “What was your name again, darling?”, to which you answered as you started to pant. Putting her finger to her chin Rarity then said, “Nope, that name simply will not do. I think you need a new name, a name that fits your position. A name that’s suited for the pairing of Mistress and her little bitch boy.” You didn’t like being called a little bitch boy but chose to not say anything out of fear of being reprimanded. “A-ha!” Rarity called out, “I know just what to call you. How about ‘Peasant Rat’? Yes, that sounds like a very fitting name.” Again, you didn’t like the sound of that, but if that’s what mistress wants.

Still, you continued to jerk your cock up and down as you looked at Mistress Rarity’s giant, soft foot as she flexed her sole, letting you see the wrinkles, and wiggling her, to you, massive toes. As you were rubbing faster, you started to feel something inside of you… some strange feeling… as if you were starting to enjoy this. But it couldn’t be, why would you enjoy something like this? Despite your attempts to rationalize with yourself, you just kept stroking and stroking.

“Okay, Rat! Stop!” Mistress shouted from above, to which you obeyed. She then positioned her big toe over your face, almost touching your nose and requested, “Kiss my big toe.” You nodded obediently as you proceeded to shower the bottom of her toe with kisses. “Oh, my,” Rarity moaned, “you’re quite good at this. Perhaps I may have further use for you in the future.” She then moved her foot back to the position that it was in before you could process what she said. You then hear her say, “You may continue stroking Peasant Rat, but slowly.” You oblige and Rarity moans again at the feeling of your cock’s tip-tapping against her sole.

You had completely lost track of time at this point as it felt like you’d been masturbating to Rarity’s foot for hours while doing what she told you to. First speeding up and then slow down only to speed up once again. All the while Rarity was loving it, telling a tiny man to stroke his hard cock to her foot was a feeling she had never felt before. Your balls were aching and your arm was getting tired, not to mention the fact that your hand was getting uncomfortably hot. Despite the immense discomfort, you had to endure it, if anything you were surprised that you didn’t cum yet, but you were on the verge of blasting your load that you started to make uncomfortable groans.

Upon hearing said groans, Rarity looked down at her foot and smirked. “What’s the matter, Rat?” Rarity asked condescendingly, “Do you need to cum? Well you know you can’t unless I tell you to.” You could only respond by nodding your head and whimpering “But since you’ve been a good little boy,” she sighed, “I shall let you cum.” Letting out a sigh of relief, you expedite your stroking and felt your semen about to burst out, but Rarity was quick to use her magic and covered your dick in her light blue aura and preventing you from cumming. You look up to her wicked smirk and she said, “But only if you beg!”

At this point, you found yourself on the verge of tears as you cried out, “Please Mistress Rarity, allow me to cum onto your gorgeous foot! I beg of you, let me cum!!” You couldn’t stand this built-up pressure within you and you needed to let it out, even if you had to beg for the chance like a starving dog for food.

Upon seeing your tears, Rarity put on a sympathetic smile and said, “Very well. You may cum to your heart’s content, Peasant Rat.” She then positioned her foot over your entire body so that neither one of you could see each other before lifting her magic away from your cock. Not wanting to let this opportunity slip by, you stroke your dick faster than you ever had before and end up cumming all over Rarity’s sole not even a minute later.

Rarity was in total bliss at the feeling of her foot being covered in manly cum. Once she felt you were done, she removed her foot and saw that you had completely broken down as you continued to shake and whimper while still stroking yourself. Seeing you like this caused Rarity to let out a slightly regretful sigh as she picked up your body to stop your mindless stroking. “No need to continue little one,” she said with a bit of dejection in her voice, and used her finger to pull your hand away from your cock, “I’m sorry that the whole thing got out of hand. I guess that I need to work on controlling my dominating side.” She chuckled a bit as you started to calm down. “Tell you what,” she offered, “as compensation for your excellent work, I will allow you to ride in my cleavage for the rest of our time together. Does that sound good to you?”

You gave a slight smile and nodded respectfully as Rarity spread her cleavage to place you inside. As you were moved closer to her twins, she then remembered something else. “Oh yes,” she exclaimed as she reached into her breasts and pulled out your old clothes, “Do you still want these clothes or will your new wardrobe be sufficient?”

You think for a moment before responding, “After a few days of only having those to wear,” you say, “I think I’d like a break from them. You can do whatever you want with them.”

Rarity nodded before placing your old clothes into a separate pocket on her dress. She then opened her cleavage again and placed you inside of it. Afterward, she pushed you deeper until she couldn’t see you. You were confused at her actions until you saw a shirt, underwear, and pants join you in your perch. “You’re welcome to get dressed if you want,” you hear Rarity say, “I placed you that deep so that you would have some privacy.” You then notice a light blue ball of energy come in and illuminate your chamber. You assumed that Rarity had cast it so that you had some light to dress under. Speaking of which, you see that Rarity had given you the black shirt and jeans you had requested and greatly admired the handiwork of said clothes. As you put them on you were surprised that you were able to move as well as you could considering how deep her in cleavage you were. Rarity, on the other hand, moaned a bit as she felt your body moving around in between her boobs. She then decided to take this opportunity to clean off the cum you left on her sole.

A minute later, you were completely dressed and felt a new level of comfort on top of your former mistress’ breasts. You signaled to Rarity that you were decent and she pulled you out to see how you looked. “Oh my,” she admired, “it seems that I’ve outdone myself with this task. I can’t wait to test my new skills further on my sister’s dolls.” Rarity smiled gleefully as she requested you to strike a pose for her. You tilted your head in confusion at her request as she put her hands together expectantly. “Come now, do a little pose for Rarity,” she egged on in a soft voice.

She clearly wanted you to pose in your new outfit, but you had no specific poses in mind. After a minute, you decide to put your hands on your hips, puff out your chest, and look to your left. In your mind, you looked like a cool superhero, but you couldn’t tell how it looked to the giantess.

As you held your pose you could hear Rarity struggling to hold in her squeal of delight as she said, “Ohhh! You look so adorable! And so fabulous!” Once she regained her regal posture, she simply smiled at you. “Don’t worry little one,” she consoled, “I’ll bring you back to Luna as soon as I’m done with the rest of these outfits.” Rarity then picked you up and kissed you warmly before placing you back in her cleavage with your head and shoulders sticking out “Now you just relax and let Mistress Rarity do her work,” she said ending with a wink, making blush as you sink in between her warm, soft breasts.

Chapter 7

You continued to sit between Rarity’s boobs in complete bliss. Just the feeling of their warm firmness combined with her light breathing pushing them up and down was amazing. Plus her soft, posh, and soothing voice also sent you into a feeling of pure bliss. After a few minutes, you felt relaxed enough to take what you considered to be the best nap you’ve had since coming into this world.

A little while later, you hear a gentle voice prompting you to wake up and feel your place of rest sway from side to side a bit. This caused you to stir and eventually open your eyes. You observe your position and almost freak out until you remember what happened and where you are. You look up and see Rarity’s gorgeous face and her purple lips smiling down at you. “Glad to see that you’re awake little one,” she said happily. “I hope that you like your new clothes.” You adjust your position, with some help from Rarity, and see that all your new clothes had been laid out on the desk.

Upon seeing the wide array of outfits, your eyes widen in surprise and admiration. “Wow,” you gasp, “these clothes are amazing.” You then look back to Rarity and say, “You really are a wonderful seamstress Mistress Rarity. Thank you so much.”

Rarity giggled and said, “Please darling, think nothing of it. And there’s no need for the ‘Mistress’ part anymore. Just Rarity will do.” She gave your head a little stroke as she continued to say, “I must say, you looked awfully cute sleeping in my bosom.” The way she spoke and how she pet you caused you to blush fiercely. “If I had it my way, I’d take you home with me and you could live between my gorgeous breasts,” she emphasized by pushing you deeper and deeper into her cleavage with the very finger she was petting you with until it was only your head sticking out. “Tell me that doesn’t sound perfect, darling. You’d get the spend every waking moment with me and my massive boobies” she said softly as she capped off her proposal by pressing her breasts together and squeezing you softly between them.

As Rarity continued to squeeze you gently, you found yourself in complete bliss once again as your body was pressed between her glorious tits. Rarity giggled and took your blissfulness as a sign of confirmation. However, this feeling was cut short when you and Rarity heard shouting coming from outside the sewing room. Of course, you easily recognized the these two bickering voices, as did Rarity. Curious as to what was happening, She walked to the door and opened it slightly to get a look. In the hallway, you saw Celestia and Luna looking like they were about to actually fight with each other.

“I tell you that he enjoys my company most! He said it himself that he prefers women with larger derrieres than those with buxom figures!” roared Luna as she turned around and presented her ass to Celestia.

Celestia rolled her eyes as she countered, “Oh? Then how do you explain the fact that my buxom figure caused him to ejaculate multiple times while you haven’t even experienced a single one from him?!” She teases as she grabbed both of her boobs and gave them a shake right in front of Luna’s face.

Luna scoffed at Celestia’s smug expression and shoved her sister away before retorting, “Because you essentially forced him to do so while pushing his body to its near limit!”

Celestia continued to flash her smugness in her sister’s face as she said, “You’re only jealous Luna that you have not had the same experience that I had with him.”

Luna pouted further and replied, “Because he prefers just spending time with me as we get to know one another. I don’t have to rely on my looks or body features to retain his attention, unlike you.”

Celestia gasped in shock at her sister's words. “How dare you!?” she seethed, “Are you insinuating that…” she paused as a bright yellow aura started building on her hands.

“Yes I am, Celestia,” Luna said further, “You….” she slowly trailed off as she noticed Rarity standing by the door to the sewing room. Celestia noticed as well and a blush of embarrassment started to show on the both of them.

“O-Oh… Rarity!” Celestia shouted in surprise as she regained her composure. “I’m sorry you had to hear that,” She said as she started walking towards her.

“Not to worry, Princess,” the fashionista said as she bowed to Celestia. As Rarity stood up straight once again, it caused her breasts to jiggle around. This caused you to wobble and crash into her soft pale flesh. “I know the feeling of arguing with a sister far too well.” She ended with a small giggle.

“Since you’re out here I assume that you are finished with making our little friends clothes?” Luna asks as she joined the other two giantesses.

As the conversation progressed, you were amazed that somehow neither Luna nor Celestia had spotted you in Rarity's cleavage, but then again you were up to your neck between her boobs so you could have been easy to miss.

“Oh, but of course!” Rarity answered “I just finished only a few moments ago. Would you like to see?” The diarchs nodded as Rarity led them into the room and showed them the clothes laid out on the desk. Once they had approved and stopped gushing over how cute the clothes would look on you, Rarity then decided to inquire, “So forgive me for asking your majesties, but what were you two arguing about in the hallway?”

Celestia gasped silently as she explained, “Oh, well we were discussing arrangements for the little one tonight, and we came to a bit of a disagreement.”

Luna glared at Celestia as she started to look around for a certain someone but could not spot them anywhere. She looked back to Rarity and asked, “That reminds me, where is our little friend?”

Rarity paused for a second before suddenly remembering where she placed you and blushing as a result. Using her thumb and index finger, she grabbed the collar of your shirt and pulled you out from her large cleavage. Once you were placed on Rarity's palm, you smiled and waved sheepishly at the two giantesses in front of you.

“Ahh, there you are!” Celestia smiled once her eyes spotted you, “I’d started to wonder where you had wandered off to.” She then took you from Rarity’s palm and hugged you to her cheek and nuzzled you somewhat aggressively.

Once Celestia pulled you away, Luna took this opportunity to snatch you into her palm and nuzzle you softly while still showing her affection effectively. Celestia pouted and snatched you back at the first opening she saw before showering you with kisses and emphasizing how cute you looked in your new wardrobe. Luna frowned as her older sister was kissing you but was quick to take you back and do the same, though her kisses were slower and longer than her sister’s.

Any affection that Celestia showed you, Luna showed in her own methodical way. As you went back and forth between the two giant princesses, you started to feel queasy at your constant and harsh movements. You tried to inform the princesses of your condition, but they only continued their argument.

This went on for a while before you felt yourself become encased in a familiar light blue aura and brought back towards Rarity who then held you comfortingly in her hands as you dropped to your knees. “Your Majesties,” she scolded, “with all due respect, I highly doubt he is enjoying this in any way.” She gestured to you and you were almost green in the face. With quick reaction speed, Rarity pulled out a piece of previously discarded cloth, giving you a place to toss your cookies. Once you had let it all out, you tried to get back on your feet, but couldn’t as every motion you tried to do made you feel sick to your stomach once again. After puking a few more times, you fell back and all but fainted in Rarity’s hand.

All three giantesses looked at you with worried expressions as you laid unconscious in Rarity's soft palm.

“Oh dear!” Celestia’s said with a worried tone.

“I guess we did go a bit overboard there,” Luna agreed as she looked down at your body apologetically.

“It's best that we take him to my room so that he can rest up,” The sun princess said as her hand reached for your body.

But Luna was quick to smack her sister's hand away and said, “Absolutely not! I will not allow you to take advantage of him yet again once he awakens, let alone while he’s unconscious! So I think it’s best that he stays in my room for the night!”

Luna reached for you, but Celestia was quick to retaliate by saying, “Luna, you’re raising the moon and watching over dreams all night! You can’t look after him whilst you’re doing all that! He’s going to be feeling very ill and needs to be taken care of, not to mention the loneliness he’ll likely experience on top of all that once he wakes up!”

“You don’t think I know that?!” Luna said back offendedly, “I had a plan of how I would take care of him! I was going to check up on him every half an hour!”

Celestia pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head before saying, “Every half an hour won’t suffice, Luna! What if he wakes up worse than we think and needs full attention?!”

Rarity was getting frustrated herself seeing the princesses argue over custody of you. Seeming to have had enough, she cast a soundproof spell on you before placing you gently back into her cleavage. “ENOUGH!” she screamed, causing the diarchs to look at her with wide eyes. Rarity then took a deep breath to calm herself before looking at the princesses firmly and speaking clearly. “Look at the two of you,” she scolded, “you’re acting like children fighting over a toy, one that’s living and in a poor condition. As such, I believe it’s only prudent that I will be the one to look after him for the night.” She then put her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest little bit, almost acting like a stern mother.

Celestia and Luna looked to your passed out body resting in Rarity’s breasts and then to each other in remorse before hanging their heads in shame. “You’re right Rarity,” Celestia conceded, “we lost control of our emotions and argued over the life of an innocent creature as if he was a mere plaything.”

“Yes, it is regrettable,” Luna shamefully added. “First I accuse him of being a pervert with no true evidence and now I am arguing over him like a spoiled child.”

Though Rarity raised an eyebrow at Luna’s statement, she pushed it aside for the time being as Celestia and Luna agreed to let Rarity take care of you for the night. The purple haired giantess grabbed her bags and let Celestia and Luna lead her to one of the guest rooms with you still firmly tucked in her soft cleavage.

Once they made it to a guest room, they allowed Rarity to open the door and walk inside before placing her bags down. Slowly and gently, Rarity pulled you out from her breasts and held you in her palm, whilst undoing the soundproofing spell.

Celestia was the first to pick you up and stroke your head. She leaned in and planted a small and gentle kiss to the top of your head whilst whispering goodnight to you. After Celestia was done, Luna then did the same and secretly promised to find a way to keep an eye on your dreams tonight. She then reluctantly placed you back into Rarity's hands as she really didn’t want to let you go but she had a royal duties to perform. As they both said goodnight to Rarity as well the diarchs turned and walked out the door, slowly closing it behind them and leaving you and Rarity alone once again.

Sighing with relief, the giant fashion lady looked down at your unconscious body and smiled. “Is this the type of thing you go through every day?” she asked, “If so then I can’t help but feel legitimately sorry for you.” She then giggled knowing that you weren’t actually going to answer right away. Turning to the bed, she lowered herself so that she could lay you gently on the pillow before taking a seat further down the edge. She then decided to start getting ready for bed and got up to find some sleepwear.

To say that you were uncomfortable would be an understatement as big as the women in your company. With a pained moan, you sat up from your soft perch as you still felt dizzy and slightly queasy. Looking around, you found yourself in an unfamiliar room with your aforementioned caretakers nowhere to be seen. That is, until a few seconds later when you see Rarity come out of the bathroom wearing a simple pink nightgown that showed off her figure and curves, not leaving much to the imagination, and looking like her teeth had just been brushed. Once she saw you were awake, she smiled and said softly, “Well now, I’m glad to see you awake little one. How do you feel?”

You put one hand to your stomach and the other to your head. “Well, my head’s straight,” you say somewhat weakly, “Can’t say the same for my stomach though. At least now I know what it feels like to be a drink mixer at a full bar.” You found yourself laughing at your own joke but quickly held your stomach and mouth afterward.

Meanwhile, Rarity just looked at you with a cocked head and a raised eyebrow before realizing the joke and laughing along with you until she saw you in pain again. “Oh dear!” she exclaimed, “Are you alright? Do you need to throw up again?” She then took a couple of steps forward.

You held up a hand to calm her down. “No, no, I’m good,” you reassured, “I just learned the hard way that laughter may not be the best medicine here.” After calming down yourself, what had happened to you started to sink in. “Man, I was really tossed around, wasn’t I?” you said with a somewhat wild smile on your face like you had gotten off a roller coaster at an amusement park.

Rarity let out a somewhat somber laugh. “Yes, you were,” she said softly. “You must have been quite frightened while experiencing that, no?”

“Well,” you said with a hint of uncertainty, “I was at first, but honestly, it felt kinda nice knowing that there were two women fighting over me. I never would have experienced something like that back home.” You then let out a chuckle as Rarity looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

“Really?” The giantess said as she strutted towards you. “I thought you’d be the type of man that all the ladies go after,” she continued as she knelt down at the side of the bed, giving you a quick glance of her cleavage once more.

After stealing said glance, you regain your composure and clarify, “Well, not entirely.” You then sit down on the pillow before hanging your head in sadness. “See, I’ve always been a bit awkward around women,” you explain, “which I guess freaks them out a bit. Plus I think it’s because they don’t find me attractive enough.” You finish with a sad sigh while Rarity looked down at you with a sympathetic gaze.

In an attempt to raise your spirits again, she lightly tapped the top of your head and said, “Well, I think you’re very attractive. And you’re oh so cute! You would have to be to get the attention of the princesses themselves.”

You smiled at her kind words before reflecting on your situation. “Well, yeah,” you sighed as you rubbed your arm sheepishly, “But that’s only because I’m small, defenseless, and can’t do anything on my own anymore.” You then turned your back to Rarity as you said in a sad tone, “If I was normal size then none of you would think of me the way you do now.” You then sat down on the pillow while hugging your knees to your chest and a few tears started to form in your eyes. “Damn it, why do I have to be so pathetic?” you cried out with your voice shaking as you were on the verge of full-on sobbing.

Rarity was quick to gently pick you up and place you on her palm so that you could look at her. “Darling,” she said softly, “please don’t think of yourself that way.” She then used her other hand to stroke your face comfortingly.

You placed your hands onto her finger and lightly pushed it away as you said though your teary eyes, “How could I not?! Look at me! I’m a little man in a giant world that is unknown to me!” You yelled as you tried to fight back the tears “I can’t wash myself, I can’t go to the toilet by myself, I can’t even get around places anymore without someone having to help me! How does that not make me pathetic?!?!”

The giantess cupped her hands around you, even though you tried to protest by trying to moving your body away from her grasp. She brought you up to her face and gave you a heartwarming smile and said, “Because of the way you handle it. I’ve only spent a couple of hours with you and I can see that being this small hasn’t stopped you from being yourself.” She then brought your face closer to her big soft purple lips and continued to say “I know that if I was in your situation I wouldn’t be able to be so calm and collected as you are, and I honestly think you’re one of the bravest men I’ve ever had the pleasure of meeting.” She then puckered up her lips and pressed your face into their pillowy embrace.

What was a five-second kiss felt like five minutes. Her soft lips wrapped around your face as she held your body in place with her just as soft hands. As she pulled away, Rarity smiled down at you with bedroom eyes and couldn’t help but give out a small giggle at the big purple kiss mark she left around your face. “Oopsie,” she said playfully, “it seems that I forgot to take my lipstick off.”

As she said this, you wiped your hand across your face and look at your palm to see that your entire hand was now covered in her lipstick. Blushing from her kisses and kind words, you finally calm down and stop your eyes from watering up. After a few deep breaths, you thank Rarity for her kind words and lay down in her hands like you’re trying to hug them. Rarity giggled and brought you to her face again and nuzzled you gently, allowing you a proper hug.

Pulling you away from her cheek Rarity began to say, “I need to take his lipstick off.” She then gave you a cheeky grin. “And I think you can help me with that.”

“H-How exactly?” You inquired.

Rarity smiled and said, “First… let’s get those clothes off.” One of her hands then started to reach for you.

“R-Rarity… h-hang on a second,” you say as you tried to fight back against her fingers from grabbing your trousers.

“Ah-ah-ah, no fighting, dear,” the giantess said as the fingers on her other hand wrapped around your arms and pinned them down to your sides, “We wouldn’t want to ruin your new clothes now would we?” She winked seductively before climbing onto the bed and holding you out to give you a scenic view of her entire upper body. You were so busy blushing in awe and arousal from the view of her amazing body that you didn’t even realize that she managed to get your jeans off, leaving you in your boxers. Then, before you could even react to that, your shirt was taken off in one swift motion. Rarity slowly brought you over to her purple lips once again and said, “Now then, let’s get this lipstick off me, shall we?”

Again, not giving you a chance to answer, her big lips pressed against your torso, sending a shiver down your body as they pressed hard against your chest and stomach. When she pulled away, making a smacking sound, your chest area was covered in the same colour of purple that was previously on your face.

Rarity brought her finger over and poked your chest, wiping away some of the kiss mark and said, “Hmm… looks like there’s still too much.” Once again, she pressed her lips onto your body, this time around your lower legs. She then pulled away with another smack. Each kiss this giantess gave you only seemed to turn you on more and more as your dick slope started to rise.

Smiling at your kiss-marked body, Rarity proceeded to turn you around and start kissing your back, again not leave a single place uncovered. After that, she had a mischievous idea as she continued to kiss your body as she moved downward. Once she got to your ass, she pulled down your boxers and said, “Oh my, what a cute little bottom you have.” and before you could say anything you let out a yelp as her lips made contact with your cheeks. After a few seconds, she pulled away and turned you back around so that you could see her smirking face. As you continued to lay in her plan her eyes wandered down to the only part of your body that wasn’t covered in her lipstick, your dick.

Once you caught onto what she wanted, you instinctively covered your crotch and let out a squeak of horror, to which Rarity laughed and said, “My, that was rather adorable. However, I’m afraid that your fate is unavoidable little one.” She then proceeded to use her magic to pry your hands away and expose your shaft once again. After that, Rarity moved in so her lips were close enough to your cock that it was prodding her bottom lip, causing the soft touch of her lip against your penis to send a shock wave of pleasure through your body. With another one of her giggles, she wasted no time to envelop your member completely within her lips.

Letting out a moan as you closed your eyes you then heard what seemed to be sucking and started to feel extremely good all of a sudden. It was then once you opened your eyes you see Rarity’s head bobbing up and down slightly and realized that she was giving you a blowjob right then and there!

As much as you wanted to call out for her to stop, you just couldn’t as the feeling of her lips wrapped around your shaft was just too amazing to fight. You were also afraid that she would go dominatrix on you again if you did fight back and opted to just roll with the punches for now and allow it all to happen as you laid your head back on her hand.

The giantess opened one of her eyes and saw how much you were enjoying her sucking you off and proceeded to suck harder and faster. This only caused you to moan out in pleasure more as you could feel her wet tongue slightly prod and lick your bellend as her lips were clenched around your member.

As you were about to reach your climax, the giantess suddenly stops her sucking but continued to hold your cock between her lips. Confused by this, you look over to Rarity, who was looking back at you with her beautiful blue eyes. Her smirk returned to her lips as you felt her finger move down to your backside. Once again, not letting you speak, her finger pushed up causing your dick to slide deeper between her lips again. She continued this in a pattern, pushing your cock in, letting it slide out, and pushing it back in again. She was basically making you fuck her lips and moving your hips at her own pace.

Faster and faster she made your shaft slide in and out between her lush and plump lips, causing you to reach your cumming point very quickly. As she saw the discomfort on your face, she only proceeds to move your body up and down faster, which in turn only made the queasy feeling return. As your breathing became heavy and your body squirmed more, Rarity pressed her lips around your shaft as hard as she could, making you blast out your cum all into her mouth. Upon your release, you let out a blood-curdling scream of pleasure and felt as if you were going to throw up once again. Thankfully your reactions were quick as you covered up mouth to prevent any puke from coming out.

As Rarity released her grip around your cock as smirked hoping to see your pleasure filled face laying on her palm. But instead, her eye shot open wide as she saw your face turning green and your hands over your mouth. Acting fast, she rushed you into the bathroom and held you over the toilet. You then released your hand from your mouth and allowed yourself to vomit into the toilet bowl. Once you were sure that you were done, you took some deep breaths and asked Rarity to pull you in again. She did so, placing you on the edge of the sink bowl in case you needed to throw up again, and gave you a very apologetic look as she said, “I’m so sorry. I guess I underestimated your recovery. I didn’t mean to make you sick again”

After a few more deep breaths, you started to regain your bearings and remembered what had just transpired. “It’s… okay,” you said between breaths as your body starts to shake from all this puking you’re done.

Rarity noticed this as was quick to say, “Oh dear! You’re shivering! I’ll go get some fresh clothes for you,” before rushing out of the bathroom.

As you watched her go, you saw her pale and soft looking butt. You weren’t surprised by how round and big it was but still your little friend couldn’t help but twitch from the sight of each cheek jiggling and wobbling with every quick step she took.

Unfortunately, the sight of them shaking had made the sick feeling come back into your stomach as it reminded you of being tossed around. Quickly, you leaned over the sink to puke once again and release your vomit down the drain. You were starting to sweat and even tear up at this point as you ran your fingers thru your hair and took some more deep breaths as your body started to shake more violently.

It wasn’t long before Rarity returned with a pair of pajama pants, and thin-looking shirt, and what seemed to be a strip of wool. As she set your clothes down, she saw you leaning over the bowl and started to rub your back, trying to soothe you. “Were you sick again?” She asked All you could do was nod your head slowly as you spat some of the leftover puke in your mouth into the sink drain. “You poor thing,” consoled Rarity, “here, we should get all those kiss marks off of you.”

Somehow you didn’t notice that she also had a makeup wipe in her hand as well. Gently she wipes down your body of all the purple marks she left on you. Once done, she threw the wipe in a nearby waste pail and looked back to you before saying, “Now then, let’s get you dressed shall we?” Rarity then lifted you up and slipped on the pants and shirt she brought you as quickly and gently as she could.

When she placed you back down onto the sink counter, she picked up the strip of wool and wrapped it around your body. As this was happening, you caught onto to what Rarity was doing and gripped the wool tightly, holding it firmly against you so as to try and get as much heat as you could out of it.

You still continued to shake in your new wool blanket as you felt your stomach twisting and turning. Trying to calm your body down, you started to take more slow and deep breaths in through your nose and out through your mouth.

The giantess could only look down in a concerned manner. Wishing that she could do more for you, she slowly picked you up and carried you out of the bathroom while holding you comfortably against her breasts.

As she placed you back down onto the bedside table, you quickly sit down to stop your legs from shaking. Still concerned about you, Rarity reached into her bag and pulled what seemed to be a metal cap. As soon as she placed it down next to your body, you recognized the metal object to be a thimble. “Now, if you ever feel like your going to be sick again, just throw up into the thimble.” She explains as she taps the rim of the metal cap.

“A-A-Are you s-s-sure?” you ask as your voice was little croaky and shaken. “I-I-I don’t want to r-r-ruin it.”

“Of course, Darling,” she said sweetly, “I’m more concerned about your well-being than some silly old thimble.”

As you both smiled at each other, there was a sudden knock on the door, which caused you both to jump slightly. But that small jump made you quickly grab the thimble as you felt like you were about to vomit once again. That proved to be a false alarm however as your gag reflex was all that seemed to be triggered. Sighing in relief, Rarity walked over to the wooden door and slowly pulled it open slightly and poked her head through the gap.

Standing on the other side was none other than Princess Celestia, wearing a white bathrobe, which only reached down to her thigh and shows a fair bit of her cleavage and white slippers. She also had a look on concern on her face and seemed to be breathing heavy as if she ran all the way from her room to this one.

“O-Oh! Princess!” Rarity exclaimed as she greeted her. She then opened the door wider, allowing you to see her as well. At first, you raised an eyebrow at her presence, but then adopted a look of realization and slapped your forehead.

“I’m sorry if I disturbed you, Rarity,” Celestia said as stopped panting, “But I felt a rush of panic coming from the little one and I just had to see if he was alright.”

“Oh, he’s...” Rarity than step aside so that Celestia could see you sitting on the desk, wrapped in a blanket and thimble in front of you. “Still not feeling too well I’m afraid.”

You weakly waved at Celestia as you saw the look of concern on her face get more drastic “Oh my, you poor darling!” The princess said as stepped into the room and quickly kneeled down to your eye level, allowing you a closer look at her cleavage. “I can’t stand to see you like this!” She said as she raised her finger and started to stroke your cheek softly.

You don’t know why, but the feeling of Celestia being here and the soft touch of her finger manages to comfort your body to where you could just barely feel the aching in your bones. Sighing in comfort at the feeling of your first giantess protector here, you leaned into her finger as she continued to stroke you. As the Princess saw your little sign of affection, she could only smile and realized how much she missed your cuteness, even though you’ve only been apart for a few hours.

“Excuse me, Princess,” Rarity said, grabbing Celestia’s attention “I’m sorry if this sounds a tad rude, but how did you know that he was in a state of panic?”

Celestia was about to answer, but you intervened and fielded the question for her. “Well after my first encounter with Luna went south,” you recalled, “Celestia put a spell on me that lets her know when I’m overly stressed or in a state of pain or danger. Honestly, I completely forgot about it until I saw her at the door.” Celestia smiled and giggled at your explanation as she continued to rub your cheek.

The strangest part of this ordeal was that now that Celestia was comforting you, you were actually starting to feel a bit better. Your stomach was starting to feel less upset and even your eyes were starting to feel and look less bloodshot. Even though your stomach as still queasy it wasn’t as bad as it was and you felt like you could stand up again. But still, you didn’t want to risk throwing up again so you just simply stayed sitting down.

As you were still enjoying the feeling of Celestia’s soft finger you ended up not hearing much of the conversation that Rarity and Celestia were having.

“So what caused him to be sick again?” The sun princess asked as she looked at Rarity.

The purple-haired woman started to sweat and blush slightly as she didn’t want to tell Celestia that she had given you a blowjob that caused you to puke. “Well,” trailed Rarity, “I may or may not have engaged in a few somewhat lewd procedures with him.” She then laughs sheepishly as Celestia seemed to be staring daggers at her.

“Rarity,” Celestia said warningly, “what did you do to him?” Celestia then slowly approached Rarity, leaving you on the bedside table in a dazed state of comfort, while a dim light built up on her hands until she was directly in front of her.

Almost immediately, Rarity got onto her knees and clasped her hands together. “I’m sorry your highness,” she wailed, “I couldn’t help myself. He’s just so cute and innocent. Please forgive me!” Rarity then started to grovel at Celestia’s feet apologetically while the latter shot the former a raised eyebrow.

Taking another look at your relaxed form, Celestia turned back to Rarity and sighed, “Well I suppose I can’t blame you on that part. He is quite a cutie and so much fun to tease.” She then looked back Rarity kneeling at her feet and offered her a hand. Sighing with relief, the fashion designer accepted her hand and the princess helped lift her back to her feet. “Although you still haven’t answered my question: what did you do to him?”

Rarity blushed again as she said sheepishly, “Well I may have given him a shower of kisses as well as a blowjob. And I also pumped his body back and forth while performing the latter act which likely caused him to throw up again.” Rarity then let out an embarrassed laugh as she lightly rubbed the back of her head. She also cringed in preparation for her punishment.

Celestia took a deep breath and dispelled the light from her hands. “Well,” she said slowly, “I can’t say that I approve of what you did, but I understand that your feelings clouded your judgment.” Rarity sighed in relief. “Unfortunately,” Celestia continued, “since your actions have caused him to become ill all over again, I’m afraid that I will have to punish you accordingly.” Rarity whimpered slightly as Celestia spoke again. “Rarity, as punishment you are forced to redesign and create brand new outfits for each and every member of the castle staff.”

Rarity flinched at the scope of the punishment but knew for a fact that she couldn’t defy the princess. With another sigh, she accepted her punishment with as much grace as she could muster and Celestia nodded in understanding. The princess then walked over to your now sleeping form and picked you up gently before placing you in her cleavage once again. “Wait, princess,” confronted Rarity, “what are you doing?”

Celestia turned to Rarity and said, “Well this is but another part of your punishment. I’m retaking custody of our little friend. But if it makes you feel any better, I have taken what you said into consideration and I have learned my lesson. Rest assured that I will be much more considerate towards him and care for him accordingly.” Celestia patted Rarity’s head reassuringly as she walked out of the guest room and towards her own, leaving Rarity to ponder the outfit designs for the castle staff.

Chapter 8

Waking up from your sleep proved to be easier than it had been since the last time. Unfortunately, the same couldn’t be said for your mobility as the second you tried to stretch your arms, you found that you couldn’t even move them. You then tried to turn your head, but that proved to be just as difficult as it seemed like you were being constricted by a pair of huge pillows. Suddenly, you felt a sense of familiarity within your situation as you take the chance to really feel the ‘pillows’ that are squishing you. The sense of familiarity grows with each touch of the ‘pillows’. Suddenly, a wave of light flooded your vision from above as a pair of appendages descended to either side of you and gripped your body.

You then feel yourself being lifted from your position until you can see clearly around you and the familiarity you felt finally kicked in. You had been resting in Celestia’s boobs again and had just been pulled out. Your body was then turned around to face the aforementioned giantess who seemed to have a smile of genuine happiness and relief on her face instead of a mischievous one. “Well good morning little one,” she greeted warmly, “I trust you’re feeling better.” She said whilst she placed you down onto her palm.

“Uh, yeah,” you say with uncertainty. As you look around the room, you come to another realization. “Hey, what happened to Rarity?” you inquired, “Last I remember, you and her were in the same room together.”

Celestia grimaced slightly as she recounted the events from last night. “So I felt it prudent to take care of you myself.”

“Oh,” you said as you listened to her “where is Rarity now?”

“She’s gone back home, my dear. But she wishes you a speedy recovery before she left.” Celestia explained, “And since she caused you to feel sick again, she must now create new outfits for every member of the staff in my castle.”

Your eyes widened in shock. You knew that Rarity was a talented seamstress, but that seemed like a rather daunting task, not to mention a kind of harsh punishment. “That’s a bit extreme don’t you think?” you ask with a raised eyebrow.

Celestia’s just shrugged and said, “Perhaps, but I know she’s up for the task and will complete it in good time.”

“But still, for the entire staff that works here? That seems way too harsh,” you say trying to defend Rarity.

Celestia looked down at you with a frown and proceeded to say, “But she made you throw up again. Don’t you think that deserves some sort of punishment?”

“She didn’t do it on purpose,” you retorted, “Granted, she did go overboard. But still, making that much clothing for that many people is beyond punishment.” You then place your hand behind your back and look up to your protector and give her a sheepish smile “So, could you maybe... be a bit more lenient with her?”

Celestia raised an eyebrow at your request, which you could tell was the look that said her mind wasn’t going to be changed so easily. Knowing that Rarity would be stressed and out of her mind with the punishment she was given, you had to do the one thing that would easily make her change her mind… act cute.

Taking a deep breath, you made your eyes go as wide as they could. You then put your hands in front of you and gave the princess a big smile while saying, “Please? Just for me?” You topped the whole thing with a cute and somewhat squeaky voice.

As you kept up your pose, you could see the stern face of Celestia slowly starting to crack as her frown turned into a big smile and she let out a huge squee. She then suddenly pressed you into her cheek whilst nuzzling you and saying, “Awww, how could I possibly say no to that face?” With each word, she pressed you harder into her soft cheek.

After what felt like minutes the Princess finally pulled you away from her cheek and placed you back into her palm. Looking at your with a smile she said, “Okay, little one, I shall notify Rarity later today to reduce her punishment.” She then brought her face closer to yours and said, “Just for you.” She ended by raising her index finger from her free hand and a booped you on the nose before kissing you with appreciation.

Chuckling, she then proceeded to stand up and walk to her dresser before placing you on top of it. “Now then,” she said, “I believe it’s time we got dressed and went down to breakfast.” Just as you were about to ask her about your wardrobe she was quick to say, “And don’t worry, I made sure to gather the clothes Rarity made for you before I took you from her.” She then reached into a separate box and pulled out a fresh set of clothes and laid them out in front of you.

You were about to put them on when you remembered that Celestia was still in front of you and about to get changed herself. Your first instinct was to turn away and preserve her purity, but you then remember what Celestia put you through the last time you tried to do so. Before you could think about it any further, you felt something slam in front of you. You turn to see a wall that looked like the back of a picture frame directly in front of you.

As you tried to make sense of what happened, you hear Celestia say, “I’ve learned my lesson from last night. If you desire privacy while you change, then I have no right to deny you that. The same goes for wanting to see me change.” You found yourself at a loss for words at Celestia’s understanding and calmly started changing after thanking her kindly. “But remember, you’re always welcome to watch me.” She ended with a wink.

Once the both of you had your clothes on, Celestia took you in her hand and perched you onto her shoulder before making her way to the dining room. You both arrived and saw Luna enjoying a bowl of oatmeal with a side of blueberry yogurt. The moon princess greeted you both with a smile and a good morning, which you both reciprocate. Celestia took a seat next to her sister and ordered a plate of scrambled eggs with a side of toast. She then picked you up from her shoulder and placed you down on the table in front of them. Sitting down and looking back up at the two giant women to see that Luna was smiling back down at you, clearly happy to see that you were feeling better than yesterday.

Once her order came, Celestia placed a bit of the eggs and toast onto her spoon and laid it in front of you. As you ate the food provided for you, Celestia noticed that you were eating faster than you were the day prior. From that, she concluded that you were indeed feeling much better, but decided that you needed a bit more rest. “So, little one,” you turn your head at Celestia’s words as does Luna, “considering the events that transpired last night, I was thinking that it seems only right that I keep you with me for the day.”

You were about to respond to her proposition when Luna stepped in instead and replied, “Sister, I doubt that is a wise idea.” Celestia raised an eyebrow at her sister’s words. “You are far too busy during the day and wouldn’t be able to maintain observation over him for very long.” Celestia was about to retort when Luna beat her to the punch, “Also, what if someone were to spot him? That would cause a media uproar and place us into a most undesirable scenario.” Luna then placed a caring hand on Celestia’s shoulder. “I’m merely stating possibilities. If you wish to take him with you, that is fine, but I just wanted you to know the risks of doing so.”

Celestia thought about her sister's words before calling her assistant, Raven Inkwell, over to the table and asked about her schedule for the day. As she called her over Luna was quick to hide you by placing you in a bowl that blocked the girl from spotting you. Raven looked through her documents and pulled out a paper listing Celestia’s appointments for the day. After studying the parchment closely, Celestia realized that Luna might be right as she did have a few meetings with other delegates planned. She grimaced at the possibility and relinquished custody of you to her once breakfast was over.

Saying her goodbye for now, and rubbing the top of your head, Celestia left to complete her tasks for the day, Luna picked you up and walked towards her room. As she was walking, your attention was pulled to the window as you saw the lovely blue sky with white fluffy clouds, the green grass, and the trees with their leaves moving in the slight breeze. You looked out the window and sigh in silent sadness as you started to realize how much you missed the outside world.

Once Luna got to her room, she put you down on her dresser and reached into her drawers to pull out a nightgown. Upon doing so, she heard a sigh that turned her attention to you and saw an expression she recognized all too well. “Is everything alright, little one?”

You looked back at Luna and sigh again before responding, “Well, yes and no. I mean, I love spending time with both you and Celestia, but after spending some time with Rarity yesterday, I realized that I need a bit of variety while I’m here. I understand what you meant earlier about not wanting the media to find out about me, but I just wanna do something different today.” You then sit down and put your head into your hands as Luna looked down in contemplation.

She then recalled seeing you looking out her window to the gardens outside and an idea formed in her head. Turning back to you, she said, “Okay, little one. I think I have an idea for what we can do today.” You turn to look at her in response and see her reaching into her dresser again. “Usually, I’m one for peace, quiet, and solitude,” Luna explained as you see her pull out what looked like a V-neck tee shirt and a pair of shorts. “But ever since I started spending time with you, it seems that my perspective has changed somewhat.” She then winked to you and stepped behind a folding curtain that you had only just noticed.

As Luna stripped out of her royal attire, you were able to make out the full shape of her body, namely her firm and round posterior. Whether she meant for you to see it or not was unknown to you, but you were knocked out of your thoughts when Luna came out in her new clothes and asked if anything was wrong upon seeing your dazed expression. You shake your head and said otherwise as Luna picked you up and placed you on her shoulder. She then shuffled her hair so that it covered you like a curtain before walking out of her room and making her way to the gardens.

As she was walking you held on to her neck so that you wouldn’t fall, but the entire time you couldn’t get the image of Luna's body out of your head. Even though it was just a silhouette, it still left a vivid memory in your brain that caused you to become somewhat aroused, especially the round shape of her ass. As much as you tried to shake the thoughts from your mind, it would always come back.

Upon reaching the gardens and confirming she was alone, Luna reached into her hair and pulled you out so that you could see the sights. Thankfully, at this moment, your lewd thoughts of Luna’s butt were knocked out of you as you were suddenly blinded from the bright light of the sun, to which you covered your eyes. Once you were able to see again, you took your hands away from your face and looked around to find yourself in complete awe at the sights around you. Everywhere you looked you saw roses, tulips, sunflowers, and damn near every flower you could remember. There were even a few that you didn’t recognize. Luna could see the stunned expression on your face and smiled as she said, “I take it you find this view beautiful.”

You were at a complete loss for words. With your mouth open from shock at the pure beauty of this garden, you simply nod your head. Giggling at you, Luna placed a finger under your chin and closed your mouth before setting you down on a nearby bench and taking a seat next to you. As you felt your jaw shut, you were knocked out of your daze and shook your head a bit. You then looked up at the blue-haired giantess, who in turn was looking down at your tiny form, you smiled back as you were greeted with another beautiful sight of Luna’s smiling face. As the two of you smiled at each other, a breeze rolled along and passed through your body. You simply closed your eyes and enjoyed the feeling of the nice cold air.

Giggling at you once again your other giantess protector said, “Did you enjoy that? Honestly, I’m surprised that you’re not shivering or off your feet right now.”

Blushing slightly as you realized how silly you must have looked, you responded, “I haven’t felt a breeze like that in a while.” Your eyes then widened as your brain processed the second part of her sentence. You turn to Luna and crossed your arms before saying, “Hey! I’m not THAT small.” You then pouted as you sat cross-legged with you back to Luna’s face.

Luna smiled before patting your head apologetically. You then hear her say, “I’m sorry if I offended you, my dear, I was only concerned for your safety.” She then lifted you up to her face and said to you with a genuine smile, “I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself.” After that, she brought you closer to her lips.

You tried to turn your head away, acting as though you were still offended even though you weren’t. Luna giggled at you once again and maneuvered your body so that your head was facing her lips again. Before you could move she pressed her soft lips onto your face and gave you another slow and long kiss. As she continued her act of affection, you then felt something wet and fleshy slide across your face. It didn’t take you long to realize that Luna was using her tongue to amplify the kiss. It felt strange at first, but after a few seconds, you start to get into it and use your own tongue to strike at hers.

Soon enough, Luna pulled you away and looked at your face. She then laughed at how drenched in her saliva you were as you repeatedly wiped at your face to clean it. Luna then stood up and carried you over to a very beautiful-looking fountain. She then set you down in the edge and gestured towards the bowl where the water was pooling. You got the message and start to rinse your face thoroughly. Once you were clean, Luna picked you up again and walked to the edge of the garden where a banister separated the solid ground from the sheer cliffside. The view reminded you of when Celestia took you out on her balcony, except this one was noticeably more beautiful, likely because you were seeing it in the middle of the day instead of the darkness of the night.

Your eyes were glued to that scenery as you took deep breaths of the fresh air surrounding you. As you sat down in Luna’s palm, you found mind was going completely blank with your only focus on the magnificent view directly in front of you.

The giantess holding you, however, was focused on something else, something a bit more personal. That something was focusing on the magic she was performing in her free hand. The other night she finally found that spell that would help her increase the mass was her booty. She made sure to not cast the full power of the spell on her behind, lest everyone get suspicious of her butt just suddenly growing. She also cast a reflection spell that allowed her to keep track of how much her butt was growing so that she didn’t go too far too fast.

You didn’t know how long you were zoned out for, but you were brought back to reality when the giantess shook your shoulder. Snapping out of your daze, you stood up, looked at Luna, and asked her what was wrong, to which she answered, “Oh, nothing. I just thought the view had broken you for a moment.” She then let out a small chuckle.

Chuckling along with her you responded, “Well, it is a wonderful view.” You then turned back to look at said view again. “I’m sure it could break any man, at least any who haven’t seen it,” you say as you rub your head sheepishly.

“Unfortunately, we can’t look at this scenery forever,” Luna said somewhat somberly. Then without any warning, she turned around with you still in her hand and started to walk in another direction. “I have plenty more things in this garden I wish to show you,” she announced in a more jovial tone.

As she walked, you sat down again so that it would be easier for Luna to carry you without worrying about you fall off. When she turned a corner you were greeted with what seemed to be a fruit orchard of some sort. Looking around, you saw all types of trees with all different fruits hanging from the branches of trees and bushes. Luna kept on walking until she reached a nearby bench and set you down onto it.

The moon princess than leaned down slightly to look at you. With her hand placed on her thighs, she asked, “Would you like to try one of the finest berries in the kingdom?” You nodded appreciatively, though you debated the validity of her statement considering the apple you remember Celestia feeding you. Luna walked over to a blueberry bush, swaying her hips while doing so, and bent down to pick a few for you. While she did so, you noticed a few strange things. For one, Luna’s ass seemed a bit bigger than it did while she was changing in her room. The second thing you noticed was that despite its size increase, you didn’t feel aroused at all. In fact, you felt more confused than anything else. But you did blush however from the sight of her shorts slightly rising up on her, showing off more of her soft creamy cheeks.

Luna then leaned up with a handful of blueberries and walked back over to you. She laid her free hand onto the bench for you to climb on and upon doing so, she lifted you next to her other hand, allowing you access to the berries she had gathered. Picking up the smallest berry, which was about the size of a tomato to you, you slowly sunk your teeth into it and took a bite. As the soft fruit entered your mouth and the sweet juices landed on your tongue, you realized that Luna was right and these were the finest berries you’d ever eaten. It didn’t take you long until you started to dig into the berry, eating it quickly like a starving madman.

Luna then took this opportunity to cast her spell and inflate her ass once again, still applying it steadily and using the bench to gauge its growth. Once you were finished with the berry, you found your face and shirt to be covered in a purplish-blue liquid. “Aww man,” you moaned as you looked down at your new shirt, “I can’t believe I ruined these clothes already.” You then tried to wipe some of the goop off of you.

“You’re one mucky pup aren’t you,” Luna laughed before offering to wash your shirt for you. You took one last look before agreeing to let her help you again. After taking off her shirt and handing it to Luna, you see her walk over to what looked like a bird bath. After coming up to it, Luna dipped your shirt into the water and made sure to bend over while doing so to accentuate her ass again. Luna then decides to shake it from side to side a bit while she cleans your shirt as she silently hopes that you notice her.

Little does she know that you were noticing her, but not in the way she had hoped. It was obvious to you what Luna was doing, especially since you noticed her ass had gotten even bigger. You were just thankful that your time with Celestia had made you more aware of this type of behavior and the more you looked, the more your confusion turned to disappointment towards Luna. A few minutes later, Luna came back with your now clean-as-a-whistle shirt and held it out for you to take. When you didn’t take it right away, she asked if anything was wrong. With your hands on your waist, you say to Luna, “You know you don’t have to do any of this, right?”

Luna raised her eyebrow in confusion. “Whatever do you mean,” she inquired, “I thought you were enjoying the gardens.”

You shook your head and held up your hand as you said, “It’s not that, these gardens are magnificent. It’s that you’re trying to seduce me with a butt that’s clearly been inflated.”

Luna let out a gasp as her plan had come crashing down on her. “W-what are you talking about?” she asked, playing dumb in an effort to save face.

You sigh before taking your shirt and putting it on. You then climb up onto Luna’s thigh and hug her waistline before saying, “I told you, Luna, you don’t have to compensate for anything when it comes to our relationship.”

The giantess simply smiled whilst pressing her palm on your back to press you onto her waist more “I’m sorry, little one,” She apologized, “I just wanted to get one over on Celly. And I thought that maybe making my butt bigger would make you notice me a little bit more.”

Maneuvering your head up so that you could look at her smiling face you say to her, “If you want a bigger bum that’s fine with me, but you don’t have to tease me with it. Nor do you need any sort of magic spell to make it bigger.” You finished while stretching your arms out and attempting to tickle her. You felt Luna shake in laughter as she moved her body in alignment with the bench and laid down on her back. Despite the instability of your surface, you persevered for a while until you felt tired and just laid there on Luna’s stomach.

Once the moon giantess let out a few more laughs, she looked to you and gently stroked your back “You cheeky little boy. Tickling me like that,” she playfully reprimanded. In response, you rest your chin on your arms as you laid on her smooth belly and playfully stuck out your tongue at her with a little wink.

With a sigh, you proceed to say, “You see, this is what I’m talking about. I love spending time with you because you’re easier to be around. With Celestia, my experience with her mostly comes from what she can do with me with her body. You, on the other hand, have not only that, but also a great personality, a caring nature, and a protective demeanor.” You then stopped to think about what happened when you woke up. “Although this morning she seemed to be a bit more respectful and less teasing than usual,” you recalled before laughing a bit and said, “Then again, she did put me in her cleavage as I slept, so there’s still a bit of her ways left.”

Raising an eyebrow and frowning slightly at you, Luna minutely increased the pressure on your back and asked in response, “Do you like sleeping between her giant breasts?”

You blushed slightly as you thought about your words carefully, lest she gets jealous of the fact that you enjoyed her sister's body more than you do hers. If that were to happen, there’s no telling what she might do. But if you lied, there would be the chance of Celestia finding out and more than likely trying to change your mind and convince you otherwise by using her body against you. With a deep breath, you open your mouth to say something, but you then hear a voice ring out and say, “There you two are!”

You and Luna look over to where the voice came from to see none other than Celestia walking over. Coming to a fast realization, Luna reversed her spell on her butt so that her sister wouldn’t get suspicious. Thankfully, she was able to do so before Celestia came too close. Luna then said to her sister confusedly, “Celly? What are you doing here?” As she sat up on the bench and placed you into her palm.

“I have a free hour,” she said as she continued making her way over, “So I’d thought I’d come and check up on the both of you.” She then took a seat next to her sister and observed the area. “Though I must say, I wasn’t expecting to find you here.”

The giantess holding you used her free hand to rub your head and explained, “Well, the little one wanted to get out and see more than just our rooms and I would be remiss to deny such a request. Especially one from our little guest here.”

Celestia laughed as she snuck her hand in to grab you before stroking your body softly with her delicate fingers. “Yes, I suppose that it a valid point,” she conceded. “So little one, what do you think of the castle gardens?” She then held you out to give you a better look at the surrounding foliage before turning you back to face her and Luna.

Though you were irritated by Celestia’s sneak attack, the feeling of her soft fingertips calmed you down as you sighed and answered, “Well it’s all beautiful. From the plants to the view, to even the fruit that grows here.” You then took another look at the plants within the immediate area. “I’m especially surprised at how many flowers I recognize here.”

Celestia immediately gained a look of interest at your statement as she said “Really? I thought you had never been to Equestria before.” Luna seemed to have the same look of interest on her face as well.

You laughed before responding, “It is, but I still recognize some of these flowers. For example, those sunflowers over there.” You pointed to a bunch of brown flowers with yellow petals surrounding the edge. “I also remember that those flowers are tulips and those are roses,” you continue as you gesture to the respective flower patches.

Luna and Celestia look at each other in disbelief before looking back to you with curiosity. “Tell us little one,” Luna said, “would you be willing to tell us more about your home if we were to tell you more about ours?”

You smiled at the prospect of learning more about what essentially became your new home and accepted their proposal. Celestia smiled before an idea came into her head. “Come to think of it,” she pondered, “I know just the person who will be able to help with this endeavor.” Your curiosity peaked again as you asked Celestia who this person was, to which she responded, “A former student of mine, Twilight Sparkle. She’s a princess as well who lives in Ponyville. I’m sure she’d love to come over and tell you more about our world.”

“Oh yeah, I remember you saying something about her on my first night here.” You recalled as you placed your finger on your chin and to think of what she said.

Celestia giggled and said, “She was the student that I sent down to Ponyville all those years ago to learn the magic of friendship. Actually, I also remember saying that she could help you with your size problem. Hard to believe that I forgot about that.” she rubbed the back of her head in pure embarrassment at her apparent brain fart.

You forgave Celestia for her forgetfulness as she and Luna stood up from the bench and made there way back inside the castle. Making sure to keep you out of site, Celestia places you onto her shoulder. Walking up to the eldest sisters study Celestia got out a scroll and pencil. Setting you down onto the desk she started to write her letter to Twilight.

Dear Twilight Sparkle,

I wish to invite you over to the castle as there is something I feel I should discuss with you. I’m afraid that I’m unable to disclose everything in this letter, but I will be happy to do so once you arrive. I also recommend coming alone as this is something of a personal matter. Please come as soon as you can.

Yours,
Princes Celestia

After sealing the letter and using her magic to send it off, Celestia smiled down at you as you had another look of wonder on your face. Chuckling and rubbing your head, she said, “Aww, you’re still not used to magic are you.” You regained your bearings and simply shook your head while looking down in slight shame. “Well don’t worry, once Twilight gets here, you’ll quickly get used to it.” Celestia then picked you up and held you to her cheek again and you smiled and reciprocated the familiar gesture.

As you hugged into the princess’s cheek, Luna crossed her arms and pouted slightly. Clearly jealous of how quickly you showed back the affection to her older sister. Celestia gave Luna a sympathetic smile and looked to you. Knowing what she was thinking, you nodded and Celestia held you out towards Luna. Luna seemed surprised at her sister’s gesture, but accepted it regardless and held you affectionately to her cheek as well. For you, it felt absolutely amazing to have two women sharing you as opposed to fighting over you, even if you did have something of an unfair advantage over most other men by being so small and helpless.

Not even a minute later, a flash of purple appeared in front of you and the diarchs. The flash dissipated as soon as it appeared, revealing a tan woman with lavender hair that had a two-tone pink streak running through it. She looked to be wearing a schoolgirl outfit with a light blue button-up t-shirt and a hot pink vest complete with a skirt and a few books under her arm. “Princess Celestia,” she greeted quickly, “I came as soon as I got your letter. I wasn’t sure what you wanted to talk about since you’re kind of unpredictable that way, but I don’t mean that as an insult. Anyway, I left Spike with Rarity so he should be fine until I get back.” She then noticed the younger princess standing there as well, “Hello Princess Luna, it’s great to see you too and hello to your little friend as well. Now then Princess, what was it you wanted to-” the girl suddenly stopped speaking as your presence clicked in her mind. She snapped her head towards you and leaned in so close that you almost fell off Luna’s palm.

Celestia cleared her throat, regaining the girl’s attention as she stood up straight and held her books to her surprisingly well-endowed chest. “Twilight, please calm down. You’re scaring the poor dear.” Twilight took a few deep breaths and finally relaxed before Celestia introduced you to her and vice versa. “He appeared in my room a few days ago and Luna and I have been taking care of him since. I meant to tell you sooner, but it somehow got away from me and I apologize.”

“It’s okay, Princess,” Twilight said as she smiled at her and gave her a small bow. She then leans in closer to Luna’s palm to look at you again while making sure to not scare you again, “But it does sound strange. I’ve never seen someone this tiny, at least not without the effect of poison joke.” She continued as you noticed her index finger coming toward you as if she was going to poke your body.

But before her finger could get any closer, Luna quickly slapped Twilight’s hand away while saying, “Twilight, you should know better than to touch someone without their express permission. Especially when they’re this small and helpless.” She then realized how insulting that must have sounded and proceed to say, “No offense, little one.”

In response, you crossed your arms and look up at her with a raised eyebrow and a frown on your face. To which she sheepishly smiled.

“Y-You’re right, Luna.” Twilight then looked back to you and said, “I’m sorry, little guy. I didn’t mean to scare you. I just get so excited when I have to chance to learn something new,” with a truly apocalyptic smile.

Seeing her smile allowed you to noticed how pretty she really was, and it honestly made you blush a bit. Looking away from her in embarrassment, you rubbed your arm and said, “I-It’s okay. You just caught me off-guard is all.” You then laughed nervously as Twilight asked if she could hold you. You said yes and allowed Twilight to gently yet firmly grasp you with her thumb and index finger. She then lifted you up to her face to observe you closer.

“Amazing,” she marveled, “I’ve never seen anything quite like you before. If it’s not too much to ask, I’d like to know how you became so small in the first place.”

You rubbed the back of your head in thought before answering, “Well, I honestly have no idea. One minute, I’m in my own home cleaning up the place and the next, I find myself in Celestia’s room.” You then hold your head in confusion as Twilight raised an eyebrow to Celestia to which the latter just shrugged.

Luna then stepped up and asked, “So then, would you be willing to tell us about what your life was like before you came here?”

Chapter 9

As you told your story to the three giant women surrounding you, they looked at you with nothing but interest in their eyes, especially Twilight. At first, you were surprised at how closely they were paying attention, but you soon got used to it as you continued your story and neared the end. “So after a long day at work,” you say in conclusion, “I come home and decide to tidy up the house. When I finished I thought I’d have a little rest. And as soon I opened my eyes I find myself a mere few inches tall and in a bedroom I hardly recognize.” You then rub your head as you smile bashfully. “Hence why I thought it was a dream at first, if you remember me saying that.” You continued as you looked up at Celestia, who just giggled and nodded. “Honestly, it sounds completely farfetched when I’m saying it out loud. But hey, maybe I can turn it into a story one day for people to read.”

The princesses all laughed at what you said before Twilight spoke next. “Amazing. I can’t wait to start figuring out how this may have happened,” she said as she was writing down what you said in a little notebook.

“I hope that you figure it out. And if what I’ve been told is true, then I know you will!” you said to her as you gave her a thumbs up and a hopeful smile.

Twilight smiled back at you as she continued to write stuff down before saying, “Who knows, maybe I’ll even find a way to grow you to normal size.”

Your heart skipped a beat as she said that and your smile grew wider with the hope of getting bigger. “Really? You could find a way to enlarge me?!”

She saw the excitement on your face and giggled as she tried to calm you down. “I said ‘maybe’, little one. Out there is the possibility of finding out of restoring your original height,” Twilight said factually. It didn’t seem like you were listening though as she saw your smile widen and your body shake with excitement. She lent down to your level and said, “But please, don’t get your hopes too high. It might take months or even years… or I might not be able to grow you at all.” You took a deep and calming breath at her words and nodded in understanding.

Meanwhile, Celestia and Luna subtly shared a sad and worried glance with each other as Twilight said she could find a way to enlarge you. Though neither of them wanted to admit it, they both wanted you to stay at your current height, albeit for their own selfish reasons.

“Now that we’ve learned everything about you and your home. It’s about time you learned about ours.” She then placed her hand next to you. Instantly knowing what she wanted, you climbed onto her hand and sat down in the middle of her palm. “I hope you don’t mind if I take him.” She asked the two princesses.

Smiling at her former student Celestia smiled and said “Not at all, Twilight. Just be sure that no one sees you with him”

“And please be careful with him!” Luna said right after. Twilight giggled and promised Luna and Celestia that she would be careful and not let anyone see you.

Waving goodbye to your protectors, Twilight carried you out of the room and made her way to the library.

As soon as Twilight’s footsteps faded out of earshot, Celestia turned to Luna and said, “I must say, Luna, I’ve never felt so torn. I would love for him to stay tiny, but that doesn’t seem fair for him at all. I’m happy that he has the chance to get back to his regular size, but I’m afraid of what will become of our relationship afterwards.”

“Nor I sister, and I agree,” sympathized Luna, “We both knew this day would come, but that doesn’t make it any easier.” Luna then let out a sigh before adopting a hopeful smile. “Though on the bright side, it will be a while before Twilight will be able to make any progress on her research. So what’s say we take these opportunities to enjoy the company of our little friend while he is still just that?”

Celestia smiled at her sister before nodding in response as she hoped that Twilight was taking proper care of you.

Thankfully, Twilight was doing just that as she walked towards the castle library with her books held to her chest and you in her shirt pocket behind a pocket protector that you were surprised that you hadn’t noticed until she put you there. Once she reached the library, Twilight found a study area where she could conduct her research without interruption. After taking a seat on the chair, she took you out of her pocket and placed you on the desk in front of her and her books. “Now then,” she said while cracking her fingers, “the first thing I need to do is get a reference of what I’m working with, so I’m gonna need a preliminary scan.” Twilight’s hands lit up with a lavender aura that soon enveloped you.

The aura tickled you a bit as you let out a few chuckles before dispersing and allowing you to catch your breath. “Heh, wow,” you said, “I’ve been levitated with Celestia’s magic before, but it never felt like that before.”

Twilight laughed as she started writing in her notepad again. “Well I did perform an analysis spell so that might explain why you reacted to that more than a levitation spell,” she observed. After writing down a few more notes, Twilight picked you up and put you back in her shirt pocket before browsing the library and using her magic to pick out and carry the books she needed.

As you were sitting in her pocket, you started to notice how soft Twilight’s boob was. Even though it was just your back pressing into it. you still felt it’s softness envelop you through her shirt as her pocket protector pressed you against it. Because you and her weren’t talking and she was busy finding the right books, that was all your mind could focus on… Twilight’s soft boob pressing into your back. This sensation continued until you saw Twilight’s fingers reach in and pull you out of your perch. She then set you down on the far edge of the desk and you looked at the stack of books she had selected.

Trying to forget your arousal and hide the stiffy in your pants, you looked at the spines of the books and read their titles. They all seemed to be different types of history books with focuses on Equestria and magic

You turn back to Twilight, still hiding your semi-hard cock, with a look of confusion. Before you could ask, she answered, “I noticed that you’re still not used to magic, so I thought I’d give you a brief history of it.” She smiled down at you as she grabbed a book from the stack and placed it between you and her. “Plus it will link in nicely with the history of Equestria since most of our world runs on magic.” You gave an appreciative nod as she opened the book simply titled ‘Equestrian History’.

After projecting what was on the book to you with her magic, Twilight started to go into great detail about her world. The first thing she told you was that Equestria had four different kinds of magic users. The first was tried and true mages, people who could use bona fide magic like Rarity. The second was weather manipulators, people who possessed flight magic as well as that which allowed them to move clouds and create all sorts of weather conditions from rain showers to snowfall. The third was earth guardians, people blessed with insurmountable physical strength as well as a connection to the ground leading them to be the leading force in agriculture and crop production. Finally, and the most scarce of them all, there were the magical rulers, like her and the other princesses, who possessed the strength of the guardians, the flight of the manipulators, and the abilities of the mages.

She then told you about how the three clans, before the rulers were around, used to not get along with each other and their only exchanges would be purely about business. Back then, the mages all worked together to raise the sun and moon while the manipulators worked to change the weather conditions accordingly. In exchange for their deeds, both required food, and crops which could only be grown by the guardians. Then it all changed when a harsh cold front washed over the land caused by windigos who were feeding off the argumentative nature of the three clans and making it become colder as a result. It wasn’t until the three clans joined forces and ignited the fire of friendship that the windigos were finally vanquished and it was then that the very first Hearth’s Warming took place.

“Wow,” you marveled, “that sounds really intense.” Twilight nodded as a thought crossed your mind. “You know, I actually remember hearing about windigos in my homeworld, but they’re nothing like the ones you told me about.” Twilight raised a curious eyebrow that prompted you to continue. You asked if she was sure and she nodded. With that, you took a deep breath and said, “Well where I’m from, wendigos are cannibalistic beings that are born through the consumption of human flesh.” As you spoke, you winced slightly as you expected her reaction to be one of disgust.

Instead, she seemed interested and wanted you to continue. It was then that you revealed wendigos in your world to be creatures of folklore and mythology. This information caused something of a disappointment for Twilight, but it still didn’t stop her from writing that information down in her notebook. As she was writing, another idea came into her head and she teleported away while leaving you stunned until she came back a mere few seconds later with another book in her hands. From the cover, you saw that it was a book on the different creatures that lived in Equestria. She said that was a book for later and set it aside as she continued to relay the history of the land to you.

A few minutes later, you decided to ask a question that had been in the back of your mind for quite some time. Getting Twilight’s attention, you decided to ask why this place was called ‘Equestria’. Twilight sighed blissfully and said, “Well it’s believed that we all gained our magical abilities from unicorns, pegasi, and earth horses respectively.” You nodded your head in understanding as she continued. “Not only that, but it is believed that horses were the dominant species of our home some time ago and they worshipped a goddess simply named ‘Faust’.” Your eyes widened with interest at the story as you allowed her to continue with the history.

Twilight was honestly quite surprised by how much you were listening to her ramble on as most people, including her own friends, tended to tune her out and let her go on without hearing a single word she said. But it was clear to her that you were giving her your full attention like you genuinely wanted to listen to her talk about all this. This caused her to blush a bit and feel somewhat warmer as she undid a few buttons on her shirt whilst you weren’t looking, hoping to show off a bit of cleavage.

As Twilight continued with your history lecture, you both heard to library door open. Twilight told you to wait where you were while she went to investigate. A minute later, she returned with a tray of cheese, crackers, fruit, and various other snack foods. “One of the castle staff dropped this off. Said it was compliments of the princess.”

You chuckled before saying, “Good timing. I was just starting to get hungry.” You then took a grape from the bowl, though it was more like a watermelon at your size. Even so, you dug your teeth into the skin, hoping to pierce it so you could eat it, but to no avail.

Twilight smiled at your efforts and offered to help you. With a defeated sigh, you handed her the grape and watched as she enveloped her hands and the grape in a lavender aura and used her magic to slice it up. She then grabbed one of the plates on the tray and put the sliced grape onto it before placing it beside you. Smiling gratefully, you took one of the slices and ate it hungrily while admiring the quality of the fruit.

Again, Twilight started to blush as she watched you eat. Just seeing the happy look on your face as you sat down on the desk chewing on the large slice of grape in your hands was one of the cutest things she had ever seen. Turning her attention back to the food, Twilight took a few grapes herself and popped them into her mouth. After that, she cut off a few pieces of cheese and set them on some crackers. She ate one of them and placed the other near you so you could have it. You smiled in appreciation at Twilight before taking some nibbles out of the cheese and cracker in sequence. This caused Twilight to blush harder at your cuteness and forced her to take a slow and deep breath to contain herself.

Of course, you were wholly unaware of her reactions to your eating habits and asked if she could continue talking while you ate. She cleared her throat and agreed before opening the book on Equestrian creatures. As you and she talked about Equestria’s ecosystem, you found yourself in awe at how many creatures existed in this world that was mythological in yours such as chimeras and manticores. You were also interested that this place had animals that were native to your world as well such as sheep and cows.

After Twilight was done with her lecture, she looked to you and asked if you had any questions. After saying you didn’t, Twilight sighed and leaned back in her chair. She then looked at you again and said, “I’m surprised you were able to stay awake and absorb all the information.”

You smiled and responded, “Well how could I not stay awake? It’s all so fascinating, especially the kinds of magic and creatures here. Though I have to say I’m more excited about seeing the former than the latter for myself.”

Twilight laughed sympathetically before saying, “Yeah I know what you mean. I’ve been studying magic as long as I can remember and that’s honestly more fun to do than interacting with potentially lethal creatures. Though my friends and I have had our fair share of those way back when.” She ended with a giggle as she reached for the magic book. “Now then, let’s get on with the magic lecture, shall we?” She said before picking it up and giving it a little shake while giving you an excited smile.

You nod back at her with the same amount of excitement as she leaned over to set the book in front of you. As she did so, you noticed her unbuttoned shirt and in turn caught a glimpse of her cleavage as she opened the book. It was strange as you remembered that Twilight had her shirt buttoned all the way when you and her first met. But that didn’t stop you from staring at it, because it seemed that Twilight’s breasts were much bigger than they appeared to be behind her buttoned shirt. You also knew they were soft from the feeling you experienced while in her shirt pocket. Shaking those thoughts from your head, you turn back to Twilight’s face as she begins to explain the magic in Equestria.

It wasn’t long until she got into the specifics of how magic worked and what it could do. To be honest, you found it to be very confusing, even when she tried to explain it in the simplest way possible.

Sitting on the table, still nibbling on a piece of cheese and cracker, you were too focused on the page that Twilight had turned over to notice her finger coming around you and suddenly stroking your chin. You jumped from the feeling of her soft fingertip on your chin and backed away slightly. Turning to the giantess, you saw she had a look of embarrassment as she smiled down at you. “I’m sorry!” She said quickly “I just couldn’t help myself!” She then leaned down to you, giving you another view of her cleavage, “It’s just that you’ve been such a good listener to me as I ramble on about history and magic…” she then paused for a bit before she continued, “and… you’re just so cute! I just want to give you snuggles and stroke your little face!” Twilight squealed in embarrassment as she buried her face into her hands and shook her head violently.

You blushed slightly and smiled at Twilight’s passionate words and adorkable gestures before looking at her and saying, “You know, believe it or not, you’re not the first one to say that about me since I got here.” At your words, Twilight perked up and looked at you curiously. “Yeah, no joke,” you continue, “I’ve been cuddled with, nuzzled, kissed, you name it!” You then start to laugh as you begin to fully realize just how much you’ve been manhandled, or woman-handled as the case may be. Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise at your words and raised a skeptical eyebrow before prompting you to elaborate. With a nervous chuckle, you rub the back of your head and tell Twilight about what Celestia, Luna, and even Rarity did to you.

Once you had finished telling your story, you swore that Twilight’s jaw was going to fall off with how wide it had opened. After snapping herself back to reality, she picked you up and placed you back into her shirt pocket before storming out of the library. You tried to ask what was wrong, but she just ignored you and kept walking until she reached Celestia’s study. Upon walking up to the door, Twilight pounded her fist on it. To you, it sounded like series of explosions being triggered rapid-fire. A minute later, the door opened to reveal Celestia with a raised eyebrow. Upon seeing you and Twilight, she smiled and asked how everything was going.

However, Twilight maintained her stern look and asked, “Celestia, I’m sorry to barge in like this, but our friend here has told me about what you and Luna have done to him.” As Twilight spoke, she took you out of her pocket and held you in her palm between her and Celestia. “What sort of princess allows herself to have her way with a creature this small and helpless?”

Celestia giggled and brushed Twilight’s hair in a calming manner. “Now now Twilight. Why are you getting so worked up about this?” she asked innocently, “It’s not like we did anything he didn’t enjoy.” She then bent over slightly and poked your cheek lightly while winking at you. “Isn't that right, little one?” You blushed fiercely as you tried and failed to push Celestia’s titanic finger away from your face. Celestia only smiled at your futile attempts to resist her.

“That’s not the point, Princess!” Twilight countered as she pulled you away from Celestia. “You’re one of Equestria’s biggest figureheads. What would the media say and what would the people think if they find out you’ve been engaging in lewd acts with a creature small enough to fit into your hand?” You found yourself in admiration of Twilight and her passionate concern for Celestia. Though you couldn’t help but feel a bit insulted as you were right there listening to every word.

The Princess than put her finger to her chin and said, “Hmmm… I think they’d all be pretty jealous.” She then grinned mischievously before leaning closer to Twilight and saying, “Kind of like how you seem to be Twilight.”

Twilight flinched at Celestia’s words, almost causing her to drop you. Thankfully, Celestia noticed and took you in her hands before that happened. “M-me?!” Twilight said flustered, “Jealous?! Th-the very thought!” She then started to laugh before looking at you again and remembering how adorable you were while eating, not to mention how well you had listened to her while she told you about Equestria. This caused her to blush and look away while whispering to herself, “Well, I wouldn’t be opposed to the idea.”

Unfortunately, Celestia had heard Twilight’s words and smiled widely. “Very well then,” she declared, “you may look after our guest tonight Twilight.” Twilight quickly looked back at the Princess with a shocked expression on her face. “And feel free to have as much fun with him as you like,” Celestia finished with a wink as she held you out for Twilight to take.

“Are… are you sure?” Twilight asked looking at you and then back to Celestia.

“Do I get a say in this?” You tried to speak up to the two giantesses.

However, your words fell on deaf ears as Celestia said, “Of course, Twilight. I insist it must have been a while since you’ve had any fun with a boy anyway.” Celestia teased her further by giving her another wink.

‘Apparently not,’ you thought to yourself as you shook your head dejectedly.

Twilight blushed again and gently picked you up from the Sun Princess’ palm. Celestia walked back into her room to grab something. When she returned to the door, she handed you two sets of clothing. One looks like a set of pajamas and the other being a simple red T-shirt and slacks for tomorrow. Celestia then added, “And you are free to use any of the guest rooms for your ‘alone time’.” The teasing princess fluttered her eyes before retreating into her study, leaving you and Twilight alone in the hallway.

You and Twilight gave each other tentative looks to each other before you say to her, “Let the record show that I had no say in this matter.”

Twilight shook her head and giggled before turning around and walk down the hallway with you in tow whilst saying, “Don’t worry, I’m not going to do anything lewd with you.” She then stopped and whispered to herself, “Unless you want me to,” but turned back to you and continued “I’ll more than likely continue our lesson on history. Is that okay with you?”

Unbeknownst to her, you actually heard what she said under her breath, but pretended not to and sighed with relief that she wasn’t going to sexually assault you like the others did when they were alone with you. “Yeah, I’d like that very much,” you say to her and head back to the library.

As the two of you were making your way back to the library Twilight offered to take the clothes you were carrying and place them in her pocket, to which you agreed. As she was about to do so, she stopped and remembered that you were using her pocket as a perch and wouldn’t be able to with your clothes there. Then Twilight saw that some of the buttons on her shirt were still undone. She was about to close them when a thought crossed her mind, a thought she dismissed immediately and resumed her actions. She then stopped after the first button and gave you an embarrassed look.

With a deep breath, Twilight said, “Little one, what if… I put you… in my cleavage?” She winced as she awaited your response. Before you could say anything, Twilight reinforced that it was completely up to you and that you didn’t have to if you didn’t want to.

You blushed at her request and looked away tentatively before saying, “Well, I wouldn’t mind it per se.” Twilight looked at you again before lifting you up and holding you over her open blouse. You look down and think to yourself, ‘Well I’ve already been in Celestia’s boobs before and even Luna’s to a lesser extent. What’s gonna make this any different?’ You gently nod your head at Twilight and she takes that as a sign to continue on. She then slowly lowers you into her breasts until your head, neck and arms were the only exposed parts of your body.

Upon taking a proper look at your position, Twilight couldn’t help but smile at how adorable you looked. With each step she took you bounced and swayed along with breasts. It wasn’t for your arms holding you in place, there was a high chance that you would have fallen deeper into her cleavage.

Once the giantess got back to the library she made her way back to the spot you both were in before. When she reached the table she sighed with relief as the books and the snacks were still there. As she sat back down on the chair her breasts jiggled a bit, but to you, it felt as if you were on a water park ride. As she sat there you were expecting her to pull you out of her breasts and continue the lesson, but for some reason, she didn’t. Instead, Twilight just reached for the book, opened it up, and held it to a level to where you were able to read it.

Twilight noticed your confused expression and said with a blush on her face, “I-I figured…you’d be more comfortable there…while we continued.” After considering your position, you accepted it and allowed Twilight to continue your education while in her cleavage. As much as you tried to pay attention to what she was saying, sometimes you would zone out as your mind wandered back to how soft and firm Twilight’s boobs were. It made you wonder if every woman here was this well-endowed.

A little while later, Twilight closed the last book and let out a sigh of relief as she leaned back with you doing the same. The giantess looks down at you and blushed once again, seeing you so relaxed between her breasts just made her smile with glee. She then called out your name to get your attention, to which you looked up at her and asked her what the matter was. “Oh, Nothing's wrong.” she said, “I just... wanted to ask… may… may I… pet you?” You were somewhat taken aback by her request, as the other giants that cared for you just petted you on their own whims, but you nodded your head in approval and Twilight gently stroked the top of your head. This gesture of hers allowed relaxing further as you sunk a bit deeper into her breasts.

Just the feeling of her soft finger gently rubbing the top of your head was amazing. You just felt so calm as you closed your eyes to enjoy the feeling even more. Seeing how relaxed you’ve become all of a sudden, Twilight’s smile grew even bigger as she used the thumb on her other hand to start stroking your face. The carefulness she was showing as she rubbed your cheek only made you lean into her thumb even more. If you were a cat you would be purring so much right now.

“You like that don’t you?” She cooed down to you, to which your blush became brighter “Yes you do, yes you do. Ohhh he loves it! Yes, he does!” She continued talking as if you were some sort of pet as she moved her other thumb down to your other cheek, moving them up and down.

As she continued to pet you she moved her thumbs in a circular motion and almost started to add a little pressure into her movement. Admittedly it was somewhat enjoyable but after a while, she seemed to have forgotten to ease up on you and it started to get uncomfortable. You tried to call out for her to stop, but her constant talking about how you loved being petted eclipsed your voice. It also didn’t help that you found yourself sinking deeper and deeper between Twilight’s boobs.

Now getting to the point where you couldn’t handle it anymore you raised your arms up and started slapping at her thumbs to try and get her to stop. Fortunately, Twilight felt your hits against her fingers and pulled you out before looking at you with sheepish guilt. “Oh dear god. I’m so sorry, I got too carried away and, and…” Twilight trailed off as she looked away shamefully before putting you down in the desk and burying her face in her hands again.

You could tell that Twilight was truly remorseful for her actions towards her and couldn’t help but feel bad for her. With a deep breath, you say, “It’s okay. Honestly, it only started to get uncomfortable when your petting got more aggressive.”

Twilight looked at you surprised at your words before saying, “You-you mean, you’re not mad?”

You shook your head and said with a giggle, “Not at all.” Twilight smiled with relief as she put you down on the desk. “But like I said, please ease up on the petting, I’m not indestructible or anything.” You laughed at your words and even Twilight let out a giggle of her own.

The giantess then asked if she could put you back between her boobs again, to which you agreed to. Twilight picked you back up and gently placed you back into her cleavage. This time however she used her finger to push you down until only your head was exposed. Confused to why she did this, you asked her and she replied giggling, which made her breasts jiggle and bounce you around a bit, “I just wanted to see how you’d look. And somehow you look even cuter!” She ended with cupping her breasts and lightly squeezing them, acting if she was giving you a hug.

As her big breasts squeezed around your tiny body, you felt your blood heading down to your genitals again. Despite your best efforts, you were too weak to stop your penis from growing harder and harder until you felt your boner become sandwiched between Twilight’s chest.

“Ahhh!” The giantess let out a squeak and stopped pressing her boobs together, letting them drop and bounce around with your still in between them. You asked what was wrong and she said, “I felt something poke me!” Her outcry caused you to blush and giggle in embarrassment as you tell her that your member was what was poking her, whilst averting your gaze from her giant face. Upon hearing that, it was Twilight’s turn to blush and laugh in embarrassment at her overreaction.

Hearing her laugh about your situation kinda hurt your feelings, but you tried not to let her see your face as you turned further away from her as her breasts continued to jiggle up and down as she laughed.

However, Twilight seemed to have noticed your embarrassment and immediately collected herself before clearing her throat and saying, “Oh no, I wasn’t laughing at you little one. I was laughing at my overreaction.” This caused you to turn towards her again, if only slightly. “Honestly, It’s been a while since a man has been attracted to me. As I said, people tend to see me as something of a know-it-all and tend to avoid me because of it.”

Hearing Twilight admit that made you feel better, Mainly because you could relate about the opposite sex not being that attracted to you. Although you’ve had four beautiful ladies call you cute, handsome, and adorable over the last few days, it didn’t change the fact that you understood Twilight’s feelings and sympathized with her.

“Oh, I never realized how dark it is,” Twilight said as she looked out the window and saw Luna’s moon in the starry sky. She then looked down to you and says “I guess it’s about time we get to bed.” To which you nodded. Standing up once again she placed the books back where they belong and headed out back into the hallway. Right before she opened the door, however, she remembered that she was still holding you in her hand. With a deep breath, she lowered you into her cleavage once again and walked to the nearest guest bedroom.

As she was walking to a guest room both you and her heard some footsteps coming up from behind. Getting a bit worried by how fast they were approaching, Twilight used her hand to cover you before she turned around to see who it was. “Oh, Princess Luna!” Twilight exclaimed in surprised relief as she took her hand away from her chest.

“Sorry if I frightened you,” Luna apologized with a giggle “I saw you from across the hall and wanted to catch up with you.”

“It’s not a problem, Princess,” Twilight said back with a smile, “the little one and I were just about to head off to bed.”

“Oh? Where is he?” Luna asked as she tilted her head and looked up and down Twilight’s body. “I wish to say goodnight to him.” Twilight smiled bashfully as she reached into her cleavage and brought you out so that Luna could see you. Once you and she noticed each other, you tried to wave casually, but it was impossible to hide your embarrassed smile. Luna, however, didn’t really seem to notice and quickly, but gently, scooped you up from Twilight’s palm. Happy that you were in her grasp once again, Luna brought you up to her face and said, “Goodnight, my little cutie!” while nuzzling you against her cheek. Pulling you away, you blushed once again as this was the first time she had called you that nickname. When she noticed your reaction she then proceeded to say, “I hope you have a good night’s rest and sweet dreams!” She then gave the top of your head a quick kiss. She was about to place you on the purpled princess’ palm before stopping and bringing you back to her, your face now inches away from her mouth “One more kiss,” she whispered before enveloping your face with the familiar soft sensation of Luna’s lips.

Once done, Luna handed you back to Twilight, gave you a quick wink, and walked towards her own chambers. Twilight then looked at you with a raised eyebrow and you merely shrugged as if to say ‘I told you so’. Giggling, she turned back around and walked to the nearest guest bedroom she could find.

Finally finding one, she walked inside and quickly placed you on the bed before pulling out your sleep attire from her breast pocket and laid them in front of you. “Take your time changing little guy,” Twilight said, “I need to get my pajamas too.” Next thing you knew, Twilight was gone in a flash of purple. Upon realizing that she must have teleported back to her place, you shrugged and started to change into your sleepwear.

Just as you were standing in your boxers and about to grab your pajama bottoms, you jumped in surprise as you noticed another flash of purple in the corner of your eye. You looked and saw Twilight carrying a nightgown and a spare set of clothes. Upon realizing that you were still in your underwear, you scrambled to put on your clothes.

The giantess noticed how you were almost naked in front of her and quickly gained a bright blush before turning around and covering her eyes. “I’m so sorry,” she exclaimed, “I wasn’t aware that you were already getting changed and…” Twilight trailed off as she buried her face in her hands once again. “I’ll just quickly go get changed myself!” She said before disappearing into the bathroom while still covering her face.

With a sigh, you slipped on your pajamas and folded your previous clothes neatly, laying them down on the bed. After that, you sat down and waited for twilight to emerge from the bathroom. You didn’t have to wait long as Twilight opened the door and walked back out and towards the bed. As she walked out of the doorway, your eyes shot open from the view you were seeing.

Twilight was wearing a simple nightgown that left little to the imagination as it hugged her surprisingly curvy body. She had also put her hair in a ponytail and was wearing glasses with a thick black frame, which honestly made her look cuter than before. But what really got your attention was the look of shame on her face as she apologized once again for popping in the way she did. You sighed and said, “It’s alright. Honestly, the only shock was how you came back in.” Twilight was surprised and somewhat confused that you didn’t seem to mind being seen almost naked.

She soon shrugged it off before walking over to the bed and picking up your clothes. She then placed them on the bedside table before climbing into the bed, being careful not to hit or squish you by accident. Once her back was resting on the headboard, she sighed with comfort as she sat cross-legged. With purple aura filling her hand, she pointed at the main door and turned her hand. You were confused to what she was doing before you heard a click sound and realized that she had locked the door. Then with another swish of her hand, the curtains by the window simply closed, sealing off your view of the night sky. Once the aura disappears she looked down to you.

You moved your body around so that you were facing towards Twilight and looking up at her with an amazed expression. “Still not used to magic, huh?” she asked as she placed her hands on her legs.

You simply shook your head and replied, “Well, can you blame me? I’ve only been in this world for a few days.” You ended with a chuckle as you and Twilight just looked at each other for a bit. You cleared your throat and said, “But anyway, I just wanted to thank you for looking after me and teaching me all about this world.” You smiled genuinely at her as Twilight started to blush from your words. “Honestly I’ve had so much fun learning about all this stuff and hanging out with you.”

As you rambled on Twilight's face slowly grew into a smile and her eyelids dropped until they were halfway shut, giving you bedroom eyes. She then sat up on her knees as you continued talking, not really paying attention to what you were saying, and silence you by calling out your name.

Stopping mid-sentence, you looked up at the giantess as her breathing got heavier and her blush grew brighter. Twilight then leaned down slightly, letting her breasts sway gently from side to side, and said with an embarrassed and nervous look on her face, “Would it… be okay if… I… kissed you?” You looked up at Twilight with a blank expression, not sure how to respond to her request. After a bit of thought, you took a deep breath and nodded to Twilight in consent.

It took all of Twilight’s willpower to hold in her squeals of delight, but she managed to do so as she gently picked you up and brought you to her lips. She then pressed you to them gently and pulled you away after a few seconds. Not long after, Twilight kissed you again and held it for longer and pressed you harder into her soft lips. And pulling you away she gave you a few quick kisses.

Gathering your bearings, you looked to the giantess’ face to see that it was completely, red like a tomato, and her breathing got faster and heavier. You were reminded of your time with Rarity and with a deep breath, allowed Twilight to go further. Smiling appreciatively, Twilight started kissing you again except this time her kisses were more frequent and fast-paced as she kissed all around your face, not missing a spot. Sometimes she would stop for a quick second to say how cute and adorable you were before her barrage of kisses continued. Not long after, she started to move down your body and kiss you along your torso and legs and you were thankful that she had no lipstick on.

Once Twilight had finished her kiss shower, she looked at your tiny body and made a bold decision. She lifted her free hand and channeled her magic into it. Within a few seconds, you found yourself completely naked in front of the lavender-haired princess. You were shocked at the suddenness of the situation but managed to calm down shortly after. You looked to the side and saw your pajamas next to your fresh clothes. Your first instinct was to cover up your privates, but you then remember that you were already naked in front of three other giant women so you just decided to accept it at this point, though you still felt an aroused blush on your face. You then looked back to Twilight and saw a nervous attempt at bedroom eyes on her face.

“So, little one,” she said quietly, “tell me something.” You looked at her with a raised eyebrow and a tilted head. “When you were riding in my cleavage, how did it feel?” You were surprised at the question considering it came from someone as innocent-looking and bookish as Twilight. Pushing that aside, you looked to her and said that you enjoyed it and were slightly aroused when she has pressed her breasts together around you. With a cheeky smile, she responded, “Oh? You mean like this?” Suddenly she placed your back between her breasts.

The pleasure of being between her tits was amplified by the fact that you were naked. As much as you wanted to say something, all that comes out of your mouth was pleasurable moans as Twilight began to squeeze her breasts together, squishing your penis between her soft orbs. She then began to bounce her boobs in her hands, increasing the pleasure as you bounced along with them. You already felt your dick about to erupt as she continued to bounce you up and down in her tits. Twilight could feel it too and upped the ante by alternately bouncing her breasts, essentially motorboating you between them.

Just the feeling of your cock wobbling around with their boobs as they squeezed and jiggled it made your mind go blank as you went limp and closed your eyes. All you could hear was Twilight giggling and moaning as she continued to play with your small naked body between her bosom. “You’re enjoying this a lot aren’t you?” She asked as she stopped for a moment to let you catch your breath. Parting her breasts slightly, she looked down to you and saw your cock twitching and already starting to leak pre-cum. Giggling once more, she continued to say, “Seems like your friend down there is enjoying it just as much!” With a confidently seductive wink, Twilight sealed your body in her breasts again and continued to squeeze and shake you between them. At the same time, she used her magic to pleasure herself as this situation was just as arousing for her as it seemed to be for you.

Moaning along with, you Twilight called out, “Come on, Little man! Cum. Cum for me!” Within minutes, you found that you could no longer hold back and sprayed your load between her breasts. Twilight found herself cumming as well and let out a relieved sigh as she leaned back on the bed. After catching her breath, Twilight spread her cleavage to check on her passenger and saw that you were already sleeping and breathing heavily from all the pleasure you just endured. Giggling at how cute you looked again, she carefully stood up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom.

Once there she stopped at the sink she pulled you out and cleaned your body under the running tap, as well as herself. Holding your passed out body in her palm she returned to the bed and sat down on the edge. She then thanked you for such a wonderful experience and gave you a grateful kiss to seal the deal. She then placed you back into her cleavage and wished you goodnight before falling asleep herself, though she did feel her hand sneaking its way down to her pussy again for another round, not that she tried to stop it.

Chapter 10

Dawn broke across Equestria as a ray of sunlight crept into one of the guest bedrooms of Canterlot Castle, the same room that housed a sleeping Twilight Sparkle. As the sunlight laid across her face, her eyes began to slowly open. Yawning and stretching her limbs, she let a small moan as she remembered what happened last night as a small smirk appeared on her face. The lavender-haired princess then looked into her cleavage and saw you still sleeping soundly and snoring lightly. It seemed that no matter what you did, you still found some way to make yourself far cuter than what should have been legal. With a final stretch, Twilight got out of bed and remade the sheets. She then took you out of your perch as gently as she could before softly placing you on the bed and leaving your clothes next to your sleeping body. With you taken care of, she grabbed her clothes from yesterday and carried them behind a changing screen, secretly hoping that you would wake up as she was changing.

But unfortunately that wouldn’t happen as soon as she stepped out from behind the screen she still saw you out cold on the bed. With a sigh, she walked back over to your sleeping 4-inch form and knelt down at the side of the bed. Smiling once again at your sleeping body her eyes seemed to wonder down to your lower half. Twilight then bit her lower lip as she stared at your semi-erect penis. By the look on your face and how your body twitched slightly it was safe to assume that you were having a pleasant dream.

Giggling at your adorableness once again the giantess reached her finger out to poke your tiny body, resisting the urge to wake you up by playing with your cock. You stirred from her poking and rolled onto your side to avoid any further disturbances from her. Smiling at you, she started to stroke your back whilst saying in a singing tone of voice, “Come on, Little guy. It time to get up~”

Groaning as you slowly started to open your eyes, you rolled onto your back once more and stretched your body. You then slowly stood up and greeted the giantess before letting out a yawn and a final stretch. You then saw your clothes next to you and went to put them on. As you put on your boxers and trousers, you let out another yawn as you zipped up your fly. You were about to grab your shirt when you somehow only now noticed that Twilight was still watching you get dressed.

She had her elbow on the bed and was resting her cheek in her hand. The look she was giving you seemed to indicate that she was daydreaming as her eyes seemed to be focused on you. While you were in your dazed state, you felt comfortable changing in front of Twilight for some reason, though her behavior did weird you out a little bit. You were about to ask her why she was staring at you like that but as soon as you opened your mouth another yawn came out instead, which only caused Twilight to let out a small squee of delight in turn.

Once you had finally finished changing, the giantess was quick to pick you up and place you in her breast pocket. But before doing that, Twilight planted a small kiss on top of your head and gave your face a small stroke. Once you were comfortable in her pocket and feeling the softness of her breast on your back once again, Twilight began to walk out of the guest room and towards the dining room, knowing it was where the other two princesses’ meet for their breakfast.

As the Ponyville Princess carried you to the breakfast table, there was one thought that continued to confuse you. Twilight made you cum last night and she seemed very happy about it. Being a bookworm and having a geeky personality, you thought that making someone climax between her tits, who was much smaller than her to boot, would have been an awkward thing for her to do. But it seemed to be the exact opposite as she was smiling and had a little bounce in her step.

After a few minutes, Twilight reached the breakfast table and saw Luna and Celestia sitting next to each other with the former eating a stack of waffles and the latter digging into a stack of pancakes. With each of them greeting you both with a “good morning!” Twilight took her own seat and requested an Omelette with a cup of coffee. Once her food had arrived, Twilight took you out of her shirt pocket and set you down next to her plate. She then cut up some of the omelette and placed it onto a napkin in front of you, then she warned you that it was hot and told you to be careful. The other Princesses saw this and cut off a bit of their breakfasts as well and placed it in front of you to eat, which you accepted.

Throughout the meal, Twilight noticed that Celestia and Luna were looking somewhat downtrodden and asked if anything was wrong. With a dejected sigh, Celestia said, “Well, earlier this morning Luna and I received a request for our presence in Baltimare.” Their conversation got your attention as well as you turned to the giantesses with an attentive gaze.

Luna then spoke next. “As you know, we cannot risk any exposure of our little friend to the media and a trip to another city certainly falls under that category,” she informed and look at your with a sad expression before looking back to the lavender Princess. “As such, we were wondering if you, Twilight Sparkle, would be willing to look after our guest while we are away.” Both you and Twilight noticed that the diarchs were speaking with hints of hesitancy as if they didn’t want to ask this of her but had no choice.

You were about to speak up when Twilight did so first. “How long will you be away?” she asked. Luna and Celestia looked to each other and said they were unsure of how long they would be absent. Regardless, Twilight accepted her responsibility and you agreed to the conditions.

After explaining the situation the sun and moon princesses continued with their breakfast, all the while asking you both about your day together. You told them everything you learned about the history of Equestria, magic and even some of the creatures that inhabit this world. Of course, you left out what happens during the night and just told them you went to sleep afterward, but judging by the look on Celestia’s face it seemed that she already knew what you and Twilight did, considering that she endorsed it.

After you and the princesses finished your breakfasts, the maid came and quickly cleared the table. Once they were all gone, a guard walked in and informed the the princesses that it was time for them to start their journey over to Baltimare. With heavy sighs from both of them, they thanked the guard and sent him off before making their way to the chariot with Twilight following behind and you in her shirt pocket.

Making sure that no one was watching, the Princess from Ponyville pulled you out from her shirt and held you in front of your first two protectors. Celestia was the first to grab you and cuddle you against her soft cheek. “I’ll see you soon, little one,” She said with a hint of sadness before pulling you away so that you and her could look into each other’s eyes. The smile she was giving you was clearly trying to hide how upset she was about leaving you behind, kind of like a mother watching her child leave “And behave yourself, okay?” You chuckled and nodded as a response before she placed a soft, loving kiss to the top of your head.

Celestia proceeded to place you into Luna’s waiting hand. Once your feet touched her palm, the night princess quickly did the same thing as her sister, pressing you against her cheek. Though she seemed to be a bit more aggressive. “Please keep yourself safe okay?!” she all but begged as she pressed you into her cheek more, “I don’t know what I would do if I ever found out something bad happened!”

Lightly stroking Luna’s cheek, you responded: “Okay, I promise.” You then gave her a tender kiss that made Celestia glare at you and Luna with pure jealousy. You noticed this and just shot Celestia a smug grin. Celestia’s reaction was one of surprise at how confident you had grown all of a sudden. Even Luna seemed to notice this as she giggled and continued to snuggle you into her cheek.

“Oh! One more thing Twilight!” Celestia said snapping out of her confusion. With gold aura enveloping her hand, a small box suddenly appeared in Twilight’s grasp. “His clothes are in there,” she explained, “And I know we’ve said this before, but please make sure to keep him safe and hidden from the public eye.” To which Twilight nodded in response.

Once you were placed back into Twilight’s hand and with a final goodbye, Celestia and Luna took their seats within the chariot. When the doors were closed, it took off towards the city of Baltimare, leaving you alone with Twilight. You watched as the chariot got further and further away, honestly feeling a little upset from the sight of your two protectors disappearing into the sky. After putting you back in her shirt pocket, the younger princess walked back to the guest room she used and packed up the stuff she had brought with her, which wasn’t much considering she arrived in a hurry. After making sure she had everything, Twilight was about to teleport back to her castle when a thought crossed her mind. “Hey, little one,” she called, causing you to look up at her. “Would you like to fly back to my home?”

Your eyes widened at her offer as you remembered her saying that she had that ability being a princess. You nodded your head excitedly as Twilight giggled at your reaction. She then made her way to the balcony that overlooked the valley below as well as the town in question, Ponyville. Twilight then took you out of her shirt pocket and positioned you so that you were facing her. Twilight then closed her eyes as you noticed a lavender light coming from behind her. After a few seconds, you saw that the light had begun to shape itself into a pair of translucent wings. You had trouble turning away due to how ethereal they looked and it leads you to wonder how Celestia and Luna’s wings would look.

After snapping out of your trance, you agreed to let Twilight fly you to Ponyville. She nodded in acknowledgment before putting you snugly into her cleavage as she felt her pocket wouldn’t be secure enough for the trip. Twilight then flapped her wings gently and lifted herself a few feet into the air before smoothly gliding over the edge and towards the village below.

With your head sticking out from Twilight’s breasts, you felt the wind rushing past you and it felt wonderful. Not only that, but you also got a good look of the land below you and it was all very picturesque and beautiful to look at. But it was also terrifying seeing it from being so high up. Along with Ponyville in the distance, you saw a strange and thick forest on one edge as well as a big crystal castle on the other, the latter of which you had somehow failed to notice until now considering how it looked. Within an hour, you and Twilight land in front of the castle with a soft thud, causing your perch to shake a bit.

“Ahh,” sighed Twilight, “It’s always nice to fly through the air like that.” She then reached into her chest and pulled you out. “How are you feeling little one?” You told her that flying like that felt awesome if a bit scary. Twilight laughed and said that she had similar feelings when she first gained her flying abilities. She then walked into the castle and closed the door behind her. Once inside, you marveled at the interior while mentally noting that it seemed to be bigger inside than outside.

After a quick tour of the castle, the two of you hear a loud knocking sound from the front door. Using her magic, Twilight brought up a visual of outside the castle and you saw Rarity along with a young boy you didn’t recognize. Through deductive reasoning, you determined that it was Spike, whom Twilight mentioned before.

“Coming!” Twilight shouted before looking down at you, “Now, I just need to find a place to hide you…” she continued as she looked around the room and walked to the front door. Having on other choice, and knowing that Spike probably wouldn’t be tall enough to notice, she stuffed you back into her cleavage with only the top of your head poking out so you could breath. Upon reaching the door, Twilight put her index finger to her lips, signaling for you to be quiet. She then opened the door to greet Rarity and Spike. “Hello you two!” she said happily.

“Hey, Twilight,” Spike said with a hint of tiredness in his voice. Walking past the princess, he took a deep breath and noticed something odd in the air. “Hey, was someone else here while I was gone? There’s an unfamiliar scent in this place.”

Taking a silent nervous gulp, Twilight thought of an excuse “I.. I don’t think so,” she said nervously, “I definitely remember shutting and locking all the doors and windows before I left.” Her eyes then widened as an idea came to her head. “But Luna and Celestia did have a guest over and I did spend some time with him so maybe that’s what you smell.”

Spike seemed to accept Twilight’s response as she moved her hand and patted the boy on the head. “I imagine Rarity worked you pretty hard while I was away,” Twilight said as Rarity raised an eyebrow at her royal friend, “You must be tired.” Spike was about to protest when he let out a big yawn, causing him to concede to Twilight. “I think it’s best you get some rest, Spike.” Twilight continued by ruffling his hair.

Nodding and yawning again, Spike started to walk towards the stairs while saying, “Yeah, you’re right Twi. I guess I’ll have a quick nap.”

The two giantesses wished Spike a good rest before he completely disappeared into the upper floors of the castle. As Twilight turned back to her friend, she noticed that Rarity had a slight smirk on her face. And before the princess could ask, Rarity spoke up. “So,” she said somewhat mischievously, “I’m guessing you brought the little one back with you.”

Twilight gasped, which caused her boobs to bounce and squish you slightly, and stuttered out, “H-How… did you-..”

But before she could finish, the purpled haired fashionista interrupted by saying, “Oh, please. I recognise that little face anywhere.” and pointing to Twilights boobs where she saw your exposed face. Rarity then dug her hand into Twilight’s cleavage and pulled you out, causing the princess to blush fiercely and embrace her chest protectively.

“Hello there, my little darling!” Rarity said happily as she nuzzled you gently against her cheek. While you were happy to see Rarity again, you couldn’t help but feel sorry for Twilight as she continued to feel shame and embarrassment at what Rarity had done. She had noticed Twilight’s stress as well and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry Twilight,” Rarity apologized, “I was just so excited about seeing him again that I suppose I just lost all sense of myself.”

Still blushing and holding her chest, Twilight slightly turned her body away from Rarity and took a deep breath. “I-it’s Okay,” she said timidly, “but please don’t do that again.” Rarity promised and gave Twilight a caring hug to seal the deal, after placing you on her shoulder. Of course, Twilight couldn’t stay in flustered for long and turned her body back around to embrace Rarity in her hug.

As you stood there watching the girls giggle and hug each other, the one thing you couldn’t help but notice is that your gaze drifted down to their respective chests. A familiar blush returned to your face as you saw that both of there boobs were squished up against each other. Of course Twilight has the smaller chest out of the two of them, if by only a cup size, but seeing her breasts being squished up against Rarity's bigger set just made them seem smaller than they actually were. This just showed you how well endowed the seamstress really was.

After separating, a troubling thought crossed Twilight’s mind. “Now then,” she pondered, “what are we gonna do about Spike? He almost found you through your scent alone.”

Rarity then spoke up. “Excuse me, Twilight. But perhaps I could care for our friend until Spike next leaves the castle,” Rarity offered. Twilight wasn’t sure but figured it the best option since you and Rarity were familiar with one another. Upon agreeing to the arrangement, Rarity let out a silent squee as she hugged you to her soft chest “I can’t wait to catch up and spend some more time with you, little one!” Without giving you a chance to speak, Rarity quickly stuffed you into her breasts. But this time she placed you into her cleavage head first, leaving your legs sticking out until she pushed them in too, leaving you completely engulfed in her cleavage. With your body completely covered by her soft boobie flesh, Rarity and Twilight said goodbye to one another and the former walked out the front door.

Despite your situation, you found yourself able to take in the town proper thanks to Rarity casting a spell that allowed you to see the passing buildings and townspeople… though your perspective of everything was upside down. As Rarity walked, you saw all sorts of people and buildings, the first of which being a rainbow-haired woman flying around town. You then saw a building that looked like a life-size gingerbread house, which completely shocked you, almost as much as the pink-haired woman who seemed to appear out of nowhere to greet Rarity. After they exchanged a few words, Rarity moved through a marketplace where you saw an apple stand with a blonde female as the sole proprietor. Finally, you saw another lovely-looking pink-haired woman who seemed to be guiding a flock of birds through the air.

Finally, Rarity arrived at her domicile, Carousel Boutique, which lived up to its name and did look like a large carousel. She opened the door and called out, “Sweetie Belle, are you home?” After no response came, Rarity let out a relieved sigh and closed the door behind her. Once you heard her shut the door, you started to wiggle and squirm to try and get yourself right side up. You tried to move carefully so as to not cause Rarity too much discomfort, but she was still able to feel you struggle. Looking down at her chest she started to giggle as she saw her breasts jiggling around. “Are you having fun in there, darling?” She asked as she lightly swayed her breasts left and right.

As the giantess shook, it didn’t make it any easier for you to climb out from her cleavage but you continued nonetheless. Grunting each time her breasts softly collided together around your small body, you finally managed to pop your head out and take in a deep breath of air. Craning your head up, you saw the giantess looking down at you with a mischievous smile as she lifted you out of your perch and held you in front of her body. “Good news, little one,” Rarity said excitedly, “My sister, Sweetie Belle, isn’t home, so we may pick up where we left off at the castle.”

Another sudden blush came to your face again. ”Where… where we left off?” You questioned.

“That’s right…” she paused for a moment as her excited smile soon turned into a sinister smirk “...my Peasant Rat!” With an evil chuckle, which made your heart sink. Rarity made her way upstairs with you in tow and walked into her bedroom. Once inside, you were surprised at how much sewing materials were in the room along with a beautiful-looking bed that your giant dominatrix set you down on. “Now then, I’m just going to get ready for our fun. Don’t you go anywhere, or I’ll have to add a punishment!” With a wink, Rarity made her way to her dresser and pulled out a set of lingerie before stepping behind a changing screen. “Oh, and I expect you to be stripped out of those clothes of yours by the time I’m prepared.”

With her out of sight, you took what time you had to recollect yourself and become mentally and physically prepared for whatever torture Rarity decided to put you through this go around. With nothing left to lose, you stripped out of your clothes and threw them on the adjacent nightstand out of the way. A minute later, Rarity stepped into view again wearing a bra so thin that you could almost see her nipples and a thong thin enough so that you could make out the outline of her vagina.

Upon reaching the bed, Rarity stopped and placed her hands on her hips seductively. “Now then, let’s see,” she pondered, “What shall I do with you today? You did a wonderful job with my feet last time, but I hate redundancy.” A few seconds later, Rarity’s eyes lit up as an idea came to her head. “Ohh, I know! How about we spend some time tending to my pristine posterior?” You gulped nervously as Rarity slowly turned around and presented her beautifully plump and firm-looking ass to your tiny body, causing your eyes to go wide and your member to become rock-hard. “Well, Rat?” She began as she placed a hand on each buttcheek and squeezed them, “Tell your mistress how much you love her big booty!”

Rarity’s ass wasn’t as big as Luna’s, but you could tell that it was completely natural with no enhancements to it, magical or otherwise. Not to mention how smooth and clean it looked, which was especially easy to notice considering how god damn close it was! With a deep breath, you say to your mistress, “It’s wonderful Mistress Rarity, the most beautiful ass I’ve ever seen.”

Rarity let out an amused giggle at your compliment as looked over her shoulder to you. “Why thank you, Rat,” she said, “If you like my bum that much…” she then leaned over and brought her butt closer, almost crashing into you, “...then why don’t you use those little lips of yours and kiss my massive cheeks?” Nodding tentatively, you walked forward and planted feverish kisses all over her ass, starting with one kiss on each cheek and slowly working your way towards her crack. With each kiss, Rarity found herself in a deeper state of bliss as she shuddered and moaned the entire time. “Ohh! That’s wonderful my little pet. Now then, what’s say we step it up a notch?” You raised your eyebrow in confusion as Rarity stood up straight and backed up slightly until her ass was directly above you.

Realizing what Rarity was doing, you laid yourself flat on your back as she lowered herself into a seated position, trapping you within the crack of her ass. Thankfully, the bed was soft enough so that you weren’t completely crushed under her weight, but you still felt the full force of the impact. From above, you heard Rarity tell you to continue kissing her ass as she slowly rubbed it over your body and even bounced on you. Meanwhile, your desire to please your mistress overtook your senses as you feverishly kissed the inside of her crack and rubbed your dick along her skin.

“Oh, that’s wonderful my little Peasant!” Rarity praised as she lay flat on her back, “It seems that despite our time apart, you’re still able to provide me with this amount of pleasure. That alone deserves a reward, so I will allow you to cum for my ass to your heart’s content.” You thanked your mistress graciously as you grabbed your shaft and stroked it excitedly while continuing to literally kiss her ass, all the while Rarity found herself tending to her own nether regions and feeling just as hot as you were. A few minutes later, you both felt yourselves getting close as you reached your respective climaxes at the same time.

Once the two of you came down from your highs, Rarity lifted herself off of you and saw that you were panting and still had a firm grasp on your penis. Giggling at the sight of you, Rarity leaned over you and said “Aww, look at you, still stroking yourself to your mistress!” She then got even closer to where her head was almost touching yours “You love masturbating to me, don’t you?” She continued with her trademark smirk on her face. All you could do to respond to her is nod your head slowly and continue stroking.

After giggling some more, Rarity levitated your small, naked body and held you out so that you had a full view of her body. As if to tease you, she ran her hands along her waistline whilst biting her lip and putting one hand into her thong. “If you were bigger, I would smother you with every inch of my body” she declared while bringing you back closer to her lips to give you another small kiss. “But the height you’re at now, it just gives me a rush like no other.” Then without warning, she threw you back onto her soft bed as she let out an excited shudder. Again without giving you a moment to contemplate what just happened, you saw Rarity's massive ass looming over you once again. The only difference was that she had forgone her thong and leaned forward to give you a more in-depth view.

Though you still kept a tight grip on your cock, you stopped your stroking as you took in Rarity’s giant and naked ass. And because she was bent over, you could easily see her surprisingly clean anus. As she looked down at you again, you noticed an angry expression on her face as she yelled, “Did I say you could stop stroking yourself?! Continue, little Peasant or your punishment will be most severe!”

Her yelling snapped you back to reality as you resumed masturbating and said, “My sincerest apologies Mistress, I was taken aback by your beauty. Please forgive me!” Rarity accepted your apologies, but gave you another warning just in case, to which you nodded and simply carried on. As you continued stroking, Rarity started to slowly move her butt side-to-side, eliciting more arousal from you as you began to stroke faster from the sight of the slight jiggling of her soft cheeks.

After a minute, a naughty idea came to Rarity’s head as she lowered herself onto you once again. You closed your eyes in blissful preparation and found yourself within your mistress’ ass crack once again. Suddenly, you felt your prison become much tighter as you were knocked out of your aroused stupor from the shock. You tried to ask your mistress what she was doing, but found your voice muffled due to the tight flesh surrounding you. Thankfully, Rarity could tell what you wanted and obliged by answering, “Not to worry Peasant Rat, I’m just changing things up a bit. I promise that you’ll like it.”

Though you felt nervous about what she had in mind, you dared not question Rarity out of fear that you might be punished. Meanwhile, Rarity eyed her previously discarded thong and made sure her passenger was secure in her ass before reaching down to pick it up. She then slowly put it on, causing you to be moved further into her ass and subsequently closer to her hole. Once her thong was put on all the way, she stretched it out a little bit to ascertain your security and then spanked herself before saying to you, “Now then, as you continue to masturbate, you will worship my ass some more. Is that clear? Please tap twice if you understand.” You pressed into her flesh twice in compliance. Shortly after, you carried on masturbating while wriggling within your prison and kissing your mistress’ tight anus.

Meanwhile, Rarity was in pure bliss as she unconsciously clenched her ass and squeezed you even tighter in the process. Despite that, however, you found yourself to be more aroused than before, as evidenced by your increase in speed and effort, which did not go unnoticed by your mistress. “Oh, you like being inside my rear, do you?” she asked rhetorically, “Well then perhaps you should become more acquainted with it.” She then pulled on the straps of her thong and clenched her cheeks, pushing you into her hole a bit more as it squeezed your body so much, that you couldn’t masturbate anymore.

Due to the shift in your environment, your struggles intensified as it sort of freaked you out, but it also turned you on. Soon though, you found that you could no longer move a muscle, no matter how hard you tried, though your efforts were still recognized by your mistress as you felt yourself being inched closer to her anus until you felt your foot make contact with it, causing a jolt in Rarity as she said, “Oh my, that was quite unexpected! It seems that you’re talking to my ass much more than I had anticipated. Perhaps it’s time for the final push.”

Your stomach became much more knotted as you felt Rarity unclench her butt and take off her thong. Things didn’t help when you saw her fingers reaching for you. At first, you had a bit of hope that she was going to pull you out, but that was quickly dashed when you found your face directly in front of her puckered anus. You then felt yourself being pushed even closer to it until you found yourself face-first in the tight hole. You could also feel Rarity shudder with delight as you pushed against her to tried and free your face as it soon became hard to breathe.

“Oh?” Your mistress started, “Do you want out now?” She asked to which you responded by simply nodding your head in the hopes that she would feel you, which she thankfully did. Rarity sighed before saying, “Very well, since you’ve been a good little rat, I’ll let you out.” She then grabbed ahold of you and pulled you out before holding you in front of her face. She saw you breathing heavily and looked at you apologetically. “I’m sorry, little one,” she said, prompting you to look at her, “I went too far and caused you discomfort. Perhaps next time we should have some sort of code for when we should stop.”

“Yeah,” you breathed, “I think that’s a good idea.” You then saw a flashing light coming from Rarity’s other hand as she raised it up to her ear and began talking into it. ‘Wow, they even use magic as phones here?’ You thought to yourself as the giantess holding you continued her conversation. You heard her mention something about Twilight as well as you yourself.

After a few minutes, Rarity pulled her hand away from her ear and said to you, “Twilight wishes to know if you would feel more comfortable sleeping here for the time being until Spike next leaves the castle.” Though you were still dumbfounded by what was happening, you agreed to stay with Rarity and she relayed your answer to Twilight. Once the glow faded from Rarity’s hand, you asked her what that was. “Oh, that was a simple communication spell. All mages learn it at one point or another in their lives before reaching adolescence. In fact, all the races have their own way of communicating with one another.” You raised an eyebrow at her statement as she explained herself. “Well, perhaps Twilight will be able to explain it in better detail,” she laughed.

Getting back on topic, Rarity explained that Spike, the guy who walked in with Rarity at the castle, was a member of a race of people called the draconian. They are people who possessed various traits similar to those of dragons such as flight or fire breath and even heightened senses of smell and hearing, which was how he was able to find something amiss. With that in mind, you decided to stay with Rarity under the condition that you and she come up with a safe word before your next “experience”.

“Now that we’ve had our fun, I think it’s best that we wash up, don’t you?” Rarity asked as she smiled down at you. You agreed and Rarity brought you into the bathroom with her. She then set you down on her vanity before stripping herself completely naked. She then walked over to the shower and made sure the water was the right temperature.

Once everything was ready, Rarity moved you into the stall and put you down one of the small shelves where a bottle of shampoo stood next to you like a monolith. A sense of familiarity took you over as Rarity grabbed the shampoo and placed some in her hand before holding it out to you. You took some from her hand and applied it to your hair. After a minute, Rarity held out her hand again and you saw that it was filled with what you assumed to be body wash. Rarity saw that you had a confused look on your face and asked if anything was wrong. You then told her about your shower with Celestia, causing Rarity to blush fiercely.

“Darn it, there goes my plan,” Rarity said to herself as she washed her body after you had taken some of the body wash. However, throughout your shower, you took a few discreet looks at Rarity’s beautiful body as the water cascaded around her smooth curves, causing your friend to stand to attention once again.

After a few minutes, you and Rarity were both clean as whistles as she turned off the water and stepped out of the shower with you in her hand. She then placed you onto the vanity again and gave you a dry washcloth to dry off with. Once the two of you were completely dry, Rarity put on the underwear she had brought in with her and placed you into her breasts once again, though this time you were right side up and your head was exposed.

Though you didn’t mind at all, you politely asked Rarity why she kept putting you in between her tits. She responded by saying, “Don’t you remember little one? I said you’d live between my boobies if I ever took you home.” She then ended with a seductive wink that somehow managed to make you blush as she slowly shook and bounced her chest, causing you to do the same.

As she was walking out of the bathroom, she looked down to you and asked “How about we have something to eat?” You were about to respond when your stomach beat you to the punch and growled loudly enough for Rarity to hear. “I suppose that answers that,” she declared as she hugged her breasts, effectively squeezing you. She then walked over to her closet and took out a very soft-looking bathrobe with a cursive ‘R’ embroidered into the left chest area. As you looked deeper into the closet, you noticed so many different types of outfits. Some posh and smart, some casual, some for a lazy day in and you even spotted some sets of lingerie.

You were snapped out from your staring as Rarity placed the bathrobe over her body and tied it up, of course leaving her cleavage showing so that you could see. Marking sure you where comfortable, the giantess made her away down the stairs, placing an arm under her breasts so that you don’t jiggle around as much. Once you and her reached the bottom of the stairs, a voice suddenly called out, “Rarity? Is that you?”

Upon hearing the voice, Rarity seemed to panic slightly as she stepped slowly away from where the voice came from. “Yes Sweetie Belle, it’s me,” Rarity called, “I’ll be there in a few minutes.” She then quickly ducked into one of the changing rooms and whispered to you, “My sister is here, I can risk her seeing you. I’ll have to push you deeper into my bosom.” You understood and allowed Rarity to push you further into her cleavage until you were no longer visible.

Rarity then walked into the kitchen to see her sister standing by the microwave. “Hey sis,” Sweetie greeted innocently, “Hope you don’t mind that I started lunch by myself. The Crusaders and I are pretty busy so I gotta get going afterward, but I should have time to eat with you if you really want to.”

Smiling at her younger sibling, Rarity ruffled her hair and said, “That’s fine, Sweetie. Just please don’t make a mess like last time.”

“Don’t worry Rarity, I won’t,” Sweetie promised as she heard the microwave timer go off. She then raced over and pulled out the two slices of pizza that were inside. Rarity smiled and got out ingredients for a salad as well as a mixing bowl and began making her food. A few minutes later, Rarity served herself and joined her sister at the table.

Rarity and Sweetie soon engaged in conversation with Sweetie talking about how many people she and the other crusaders had helped and Rarity talking about her trip to the castle, while leaving out certain details. Throughout their talk, Sweetie belle noticed Rarity dropping a few lettuce leaves and other food bits into her breasts only for them to disappear a few seconds later. Though she was curious, she opted to not bring it up out of respect for her sister.

Once the two were done with their food, Rarity got up to do the dishes when Sweetie stopped her and said that she would do it. Rarity accepted, but reminded Sweetie to not make a mess. After Rarity had left, Sweetie quickly cleaned up the kitchen and held her hand up to her ear. “Hey Applebloom, it’s me,” Sweetie spoke, “Listen, I’m gonna be a bit late coming back to the clubhouse. Something came up with my sister and I’m gonna see what she needs.” Upon getting the confirmation she needed, Sweetie Belle quietly made her way up the stairs towards her sister’s bedroom.

Meanwhile, Rarity had taken you out of her cleavage and saw that you were rubbing your stomach gratefully, signifying you were full. “Thank goodness,” she sighed, “I was worried that I wasn’t giving you enough food.”

“Yeah?” you breathed, “Well I was thinking that you were giving me a bit too much food. Maybe next time we should have some sort of signal in place so that we can avoid that in the future.” Rarity laughed and agreed to said arrangement. All the while, the two of you were wholly unaware of the greenish eyes that were peering through the slightly open door. “Oh dear, it seems I’ve stained my breasts with some of the food I fed you,” said Rarity before flashing a set of clothes in front of you. “Why don’t you put those on while I clean up, again.” She then stood up and walked into the bathroom once again, shutting the door behind her and leaving you to get dressed.

Once all your clothes were on, you heard the door to the hall open up and you saw the young girl from the kitchen looking down at you with wonder in her eyes. Immediately, you panicked and buried yourself underneath the pillows in an attempt to hide from the younger giantess. Unfortunately, that proved to be fruitless as your “shelter” was lifted up to reveal the face of the girl you were hiding from. You tried to move to the next pillow, but a hand stopped you in your tracks. “Wait,” she said softly, “I’m not gonna hurt you.” She then caught you and held with both hands and brought you to her face as you struggled in her grasp. However, upon looking at her soft gaze, you found that she was telling the truth and calmed down slightly, though you still felt uneasy around this new girl.

“Who or what are you? Were you the reason my sister’s food kept disappearing into her boobs?” You could tell she was a curious sort and answered yes to the second query. As for the first, you told her your name and how you first ended up in this world from your own. Once you were done, Sweetie belle looked amazed. “Wow,” she said, “A tiny person from a whole other world? I have to show you to the crusaders.” She was making her way to the door when Rarity suddenly came out of the bathroom as she was tying her bathrobe.

Once she saw you in Sweetie Belle’s hand, she immediately walked over to her and said, “Sweetie Belle, what do you think you’re doing?” She then snatched you from her grasp and held you close to her chest comfortingly. “Are you alright little one? You aren’t hurt, are you?” You answered appropriately as you once again marveled at how someone who preferred to be the dominant one in the bed could be so caring and kind-hearted.

“I’m sorry Rarity,” apologized Sweetie Belle, “I just noticed that you were acting strangely during lunch and I came up to check on you. When I saw him, it made sense and I wanted to show him to Applebloom and Scootaloo.” Sweetie then took on a remorseful look as she held her hands in front of her body and bowed lightly.

Rarity took a deep breath and said, “Well Sweetie, I can’t fault you for being curious and caring, but what would you have done if others saw you carrying a tiny person in your hands?” Sweetie found herself stumped at such a question as she looked away with a whimper. “Listen to me Sweetie,” Rarity said as she lifted her sister’s chin, “I’m not mad at you. I just want you to be more careful in the future.” Sweetie nodded in compliance as Rarity allowed her to run off and rejoin her friends. Once she was gone, Rarity pulled you out to look at you. “I sincerely apologize if my sister scared you, little one. She has a tendency to act without thinking.”

“There’s nothing to apologize for,” you said, “She probably would have found me sooner or later. Even so, I don’t think I wanna take any more chances with her.”

“Yes, I understand,” nodded Rarity, “But what else can we do?”

“I could take him,” a peppy voice suddenly called out, causing you and Rarity to scream in surprise. The two of you looked to see a pink-haired girl wearing a white T-shirt that looked way too small for her, as it left her midriff exposed and pronounced her large breasts and tiny booty shorts that left very little to the imagination as it looked like it was riding up on her.

“Pinkie, Darling. What did we say about giving us a warning before appearing out of the blue like that?!” Rarity scolded after catching her breath.

“I’m sorry Rarity,” Pinkie apologized, “I was just really excited to meet the cute little guy that Twilight brought with her back from Canterlot. But she told me that you took him so I came over here, and then I heard you and him talk about needing a new place to stay, so I thought that he could stay with me.”

Throughout the conversation, you were mentally asking several questions at once. Who is this girl? How did she get in here? How does she know who you are? These questions rattled your brain so much that you didn’t even hear Rarity ask you for your say on the matter. Once you were snapped back to your senses, you stood on the palm of this new giantess.

She then began to say, “Hi little guy, my name’s Pinkie Pie! It’s so so so so great to meet you! Ahh, you’re so much cuter than I thought you would be! Oh, I can tell we’re gonna be such good friends and we can do so many fun things together!” The pink giantess continued as she hugged you into her breasts. You felt yourself getting more and more frustrated that you weren’t getting a word in and struggled against Pinkie’s grip.

As you struggled, both giantesses suddenly went stiff, as if something had come up from behind them. Taking advantage of this situation, you successfully escaped Pinkie’s grip and climbed onto her shoulder. However, once you got there, you could see no evidence of anything that would frighten them in the room. You then saw both women sigh regretfully as Rarity picked you up from Pinkie’s shoulder and held you between them.

“We’re very sorry, little one,” Rarity said softly, which confused you even more, “We spent so much time arguing that we neglected your feelings. So, with that in mind, What would you like to do little one? Would you like to stay with me here at my house?”

“Or come with me and have some fun?” said Pinkie, who was still excited. You were still confused as to what happened, but decided to not let this opportunity slip by.

“Well,” you began as you faced the pinkette giantess, “do you live alone Pinkie?” Pinkie responded no but reassured that she had plenty of hiding places should anyone come close to finding you. With a deep breath, you agreed to go with Pinkie pie, to which said individual was squealing with delight as she moved in to scoop you up again. Suddenly, she stopped herself and opted to gently pick you up by your shirt collar.

“Don’t worry little guy,” she reassured, “As I said, I’ve got tons of places to hide you if I need to. In fact, here’s one of my favorites.” She then lifted you up to her head and stuffed you into her poofy hair, much to your surprise. But what surprised you, even more, was the number of sweets and other food that was in here. “Oh, and help yourself to whatever food is in there,” you heard her say. At that confirmation, you made your way to a cookie and took a piece off and began to ate it gratefully. You then felt your position move and assumed that Pinkie was laking her way out of Rarity’s place and towards her own.

Meanwhile, in a hotel somewhere in the bustling city of Baltimare, a familiar woman with aurora-like hair was having a discussion with her two-tone blue-haired sister. “You should really be thankful that I was able to cover for you during that meeting sister,” scolded the blue-haired woman, “Who knows what would have happened if your actions had cost us our success?”

“I’m sorry Luna, but I could not stand by and allow him to go unheard like that,” retorted Celestia, “If you felt how I did, you would have felt the same way. In fact, I’m willing to bet that you are feeling exactly that way right now.”

“That, that’s not the point,” stuttered Luna, “You almost ruined things and you need to be more careful about your actions in the future.”

Celestia took a deep breath and pulled her sister into a hug. “You’re right Luna, I’m sorry. I was just so worried about him. I just didn’t want Rarity and Pinkie to suffer as we have and I didn’t want our friend to have to endure more sickness than he already has.”

Luna reciprocated her sister’s hug and said, “I feel the same sister. But for now, we must put our faith in Twilight Sparkle’s friends. They will not make the same mistake that we did.”

The two women held their embrace for a few minutes before separating and agreeing to return to their meetings as they departed their room.

Chapter 11

Pinkie’s hair was surprisingly livable. Not only did it have plenty of food, despite most of it being sweets, but it was also comfortable to lay in and relax. The only problem you found with it was Pinkie herself as she skipped and bounced back to her home, making your perch shake as if you were on a boat during a fierce storm with waves crashing into the hull one after another. Still, even with her skipping, you felt rather comfortable, to the point where you were able to lay down. But boy was it boring! Even to the point where you were humming a song to yourself as you tapped your foot. You reached for your phone but realized that it was no longer on your person and figured it got mixed up with your other clothes. However, within a few minutes, you realized that you likely wouldn’t have gotten a signal being in another world and all.

Suddenly, the bouncing stopped and the pink sky above you parted. You watched as a big hand reached for you and grabbed you by your legs and pulled you out. Pinkie’s smiling upside down face soon entered your field of vision. After flipping you over, she asked if you were comfortable in her hair, to which you said you were if a little bored. Pinkie then said she would make it a point to fix that in the future.

“So,” Pinkie said, “What do you wanna do?” You looked around Pinkie’s room and saw that she had a lot of fun-looking stuff, including some board games that looked like alternate versions of games you used to play as a child. Pinkie noticed your gazing and said, “Oh, you wanna play a game?” You nodded. “Okay, let’s see what we can play.” As she set you down on the bed and walked over to the shelves and sifted through the different board games until she came across one that she thought would be fun. You blushed once again as you watched her cheeks jiggle with each step. The look of it it made Pinkie’s butt seem bigger than Rarity's, though they didn’t look as firm as her’s, it looked like it was made of pure fat. “Ooh, this one’s my favorite. How about we play some Tasks and Questions?”

She spun back around, walked back to the bed, and sat down in front of you before holding out the box as you raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Tasks and Questions?” The box art made the game look like Chutes and Ladders.

“Oh, it’s really fun,” Pinkie said as she took out the board and opened it up. “The objective of this game is to get to the ‘finish’ square first. Along the way, you have ladders, which move you further up the board, and slides, which move you down the board and away from the goal.”

“Huh,” you say, “This really is Chutes and Ladders.”

Pinkie raised an eyebrow at your statement but took it to mean that you were familiar with the game. “Anyway, that’s not the only rule.” She then picked out two decks of cards with one saying ‘tasks’ on the back and the other saying ‘question’. “If you climb a ladder, you have to draw a ‘Question’ card and answer the question written on it. If you ride a slide, you take a ‘Task’ card and do the task on the card.”

“So it’s basically a board game version of Truth or Dare?” Pinkie nodded to confirm your question. Then, a thought came to your mind. “Wait, what if we just land on an empty space?”

Pinkie smiled and said, “Oh, then we get to choose the card we draw. We can either answer a question or do a task.”

You nodded in understanding as Pinkie started setting up the game on the floor so that you and she had a more stable surface to play on. As you sat on the bed watching her set it up, cause you’d be no help if you tried to set it up with her. As she got everything ready, you noticed how big the board really was, it was definitely longer and the squares seemed bigger than the ones you were used to. Once it was done, she picked you up and placed you next to the playing board. She then took out what looked like a figurine of herself from what seemed to be out of nowhere.

You raised an eyebrow at her choice until she mentioned that none of the playing pieces in the box were ‘cute enough’ for her, so she made her own to play with. You weren’t sure if that was within the rules but accepted it as you decided to go for a male pegasus, but you found that you were unable to move it. Pinkie saw your struggles and formed what she thought was a brilliant idea. She then picked you up by the collar of your shirt and placed you on the starting square, saying that you were small enough to play as your own piece.

You were about to object when she placed the miniature version of herself next to you. It was kinda creepy how much it really looked like a lifeless version of Pinkie, but one thing you couldn’t help but notice is that the playing piece also had its own big set of tits and a big butt, just like the real version. Also, to add a little more embarrassment, this figure was just a couple centimeters taller than you. ‘Oh come on!’ you mentally complained.

Soon, everything was set up with you and Pinkie’s piece on the ‘start’ square and Pinkie holding the die in her hand. You would be looking forward to this greatly if not for the fact that you were your own piece. You looked away as you felt so degraded having to stoop to this level. Pinkie noticed your frustration and decided to make a bet. Whoever got to the end first got to do whatever they wanted with the loser for the rest of the day. Though you had a few concerns, you figured this to be your best chance to finally be the one in charge of your fate. With that, you agreed to the conditions as Pinkie rolled the die, taking the first turn.

“Yay,” she cheered, “I got a 4!” She moved her pieces 4 spaces and stopped just beyond a ladder. “Darn. Oh well, I choose to take a task.” She drew the card and read what was on it. “Bounce a ball on your head 100 times.” Pinkie shrugged and walked over to a chest where she found a relatively large ball, even in her case, and started bouncing it on your head so fast that you could barely keep up. After a few seconds, the ball stopped bouncing and she returned to the game.

Though you were left stupefied at her display, you decided to take your turn. You walked over to the die and tried to lift it, but to no avail. Pinkie thought you looked rather cute trying to lift something that was bigger than you but offered to roll for you anyway. You conceded and returned to your spot as Pinkie rolled the die, causing it to land on 3. Once you moved, you found yourself on the same square as a ladder and celebrated your luck as you moved to the top. Pinkie then drew your ‘Question’ card and showed it to you so you could read it. “If you had 1 million bits, what would you do with them?” After thinking about it for a while, you decided that you would try and buy a place to live so that you didn’t have to keep relying on giant women to take care of you, though you kept that to yourself. Instead, you said you’d fund some researchers to help you get back to normal size.

After a few more turns, you found yourself in the lead by a pretty wide margin thanks to you getting more ladders than you thought you would. Pinkie hadn’t gotten any slides, but she also hadn’t gotten as many ladders as you. You also noticed that Pinkie really seemed to like the ‘Task’ cards. As the die rolled for your turn, it read a 5 and you moved that many spaces. As you stopped at your designated spot you moaned as you noticed you were on a chute square. Once you reached the bottom you groaned as you noticed that the chute sent you near enough to the starting square. Pinkie drew your ‘Task’ card and held the text side in front of you. Your heart almost sank as the card read “opponents choice”

Pinkie, on the other hand, was excited and quickly switched her position so that she was laying on her stomach, pulling up the waist of her booty shorts to expose more of her giant ass. She then picked you up and placed you directly on her left butt cheek. You watched as your feet seemed to sink into her cheek, almost coming up to your ankles. You then raised an eyebrow in confusion until she said, “Bounce on my butt for as long as you can, and no resting.” She seemed insistent on that last part by looking over her shoulder and wagging her index finger at you. You that figured you had nothing left to lose as you took a deep breath and bent your knees, which only seemed to make your feet sink into her fat butt even more, before starting your task.

You had been bouncing for about five minutes when you started to lose your breath and your legs started to get weak, but you were still surprised at how bouncy Pinkie’s behind was. All the while, the pink haired giantess was loving every minute of it, the feeling of a cute little boy bouncing on her big tooshie just filled her up with glee and also gave her a small tickle. You were starting to enjoy it too as you were reminded of those bouncy houses you used to go in at parties. It made you wonder what that kind of experience would be like at your current size. Then you realized that you were already going through that experience right now and mentally slapped yourself. After a few more minutes, you found yourself at your limit and just laid face down on Pinkie’s ass, making a small slap sound like your body crash into her cushion butt, which surprisingly didn’t hurt you at all. The giantess herself turned to look at you and your exhausted form.

Giggling pinkie swayed her butt back and forth lightly, making you feel as if you were on a waterbed, and said, “Aww, all tuckered out are you?” You could only lift your head and nod in response. She then asked if you were up for finishing the game, to which you respond that you were. Pinkie then placed you back on the board and you just took a minute to catch your breath. Meanwhile, Pinkie sat back up to took her turn and rolled a 6. She moved her piece accordingly and found herself at the bottom of a ladder that leads straight to the goal square. You felt happy for her, but she then said that using the ladder forced her to take a ‘Question’ card and she hadn’t won until she answered it truthfully.

“Hey, I just thought of something,” you said, prompting Pinkie’s attention. “What if you can’t or don’t want to do a task or answer a question?”

Pinkie smiled and said simply, “Then you move back to where you were before you rolled the die.”

You seemed surprised at such a rule as Pinkie took her card and read it aloud. “Oh! Opponents Choice!” She then turned the card over to show that it did indeed say that.

Once seeing the card you stopped and thought about what you would ask her. Putting your hand to your chin, you began to ponder, to which Pinkie waiting with her bright smile. After a couple of seconds you look back to her and ask “Okay, so what do you plan to do with me if you win?”

The giantess continued to smile as she told you, “Oh, I plan on doing so so so SO many fun things with you!” You gulped nervously as she continued. “First, I was gonna take you down to the kitchen and we can make so many yummy treats to eat! Then we would come back here and just sit and talk!” She then laid back down on her stomach, resting her head in her hands. As she was looking down at your small form, you couldn't help but notice that she started to sway her massive ass once again, making those cheeks jiggle like jello. “‘Cause I want to know EVERYTHING about you! Like when your birthday is, what you did back in your world!” She then continued to list off all the things she wanted to know, not even stopping for a breath.

Honestly, you were taken aback by all of this as you were expecting her to say that she would be doing various lewd acts with you. Eventually, you held up a hand to stop her and said that her answer was more than satisfactory. Upon which she celebrated her victory and proceeded to jump around gleefully. Of course doing so felt like an earthquake was happening, but on the plus side, you were able to see her beautiful assets jiggle wildly as she jumped. Eventually, she calmed down and put the game away before picking you up and placing you on her shoulder.

As she walked downstairs, Pinkie mentioned that the actual owners of the shop were out for the weekend and that the shop was closed for the night, meaning she could take you wherever in the shop she wanted. Upon reaching the kitchen, Pinkie placed you on the counter and asked what you wanted to bake with her. “Well,” you said, “I could go for some chocolate chip muffins right now.” Pinkie nodded and got out some flour and various other ingredients for muffins.

After getting what she needed, including a big mixing bowl, she set it all down next to you and started to put everything together. As she did so, you felt something wrap around your midsection and you looked down to see that it was Pinkie’s own hair. Before you could say anything, the hair lifted you up and put you back on Pinkie’s shoulder, leaving you totally speechless once again. As if sensing what you were thinking, Pinkie said, “I figured you’d have a better view from my shoulder. Baking’s no fun if you can’t see what you’re baking.” She finished with a cute giggle.

Nodding along with her statement, you watched the pink-haired giantess mixed all the ingredients in the bowl, making muffin batter. As she was mixing, you had to shield your eyes because of how fast she was going, causing some of the mix to splatter around. As much as you tried to prevent yourself from being covered, you couldn’t stop it as you felt the soft, gooey and sticky muffin batter splat all over your body. Not to mention that Pinkie’s fast stirring caused her shoulder to shake, making it feel like another earthquake was happening.

As you wiped the batter off of your body, you felt one more bit of the batter hit you, causing you to lose your balance and fall of Pinkie’s shoulder. You bounced off her breasts and fell into the batter itself. As you lifted your head above the surface and wiped the batter away from your eyes again, you saw Pinkie with a worried expression on her face. Soon her face disappeared as you tried to keep yourself above the batter. You then see her walk back over with a thin pair of tongs and used them to lift you out.

“I’m sorry little guy,” she said apologetically, “I promise to be more careful from now on.” She was about to put you on her head and started stirring at a slower pace. But seeing you all covered in that batter gave her an idea. “I guess we should clean you off, huh.” She suggested with a giggle, to which you nodded as you shook off some of the mix on your arms. “Plus, we need to see if the batter is tasty enough.” She continued.

Just as you were about to ask what she meant, you watched as her mouth got closer and closer to you. You were about to say something again, but you were quickly cut off as the giantess stuck out her tongue and slowly started to lick up your body. Though she wasn’t putting you entirely in her mouth, you still couldn’t help but think back to your first encounter with Luna and how she had almost eaten you whole.

Once Pinkie had licked you clean, she smacked her lips as she contemplated the taste. “Yum,” she said, “it tastes pretty good.” She was about to ask what you thought of it when she noticed you were shaking in total fear. “Oh no, are you okay? Was it because I licked you too much?” She then held you to her chest comfortingly as she stroked your back slowly, allowing you to calm down. Once you had, Pinkie gave you a tender kiss and apologized once again.

After a few deep breaths, you looked at Pinkie and said, “No, it’s not your fault. It’s just that, I was almost eaten the same night I came into this world.” Pinkie raised an eyebrow, prompting you to continue. After another deep breath, you told Pinkie about how Luna had found you in Celestia’s bedroom and thought you to be a pervert. As such, she saw fit to punish you by swallowing you whole. Thankfully, Celestia came to save you just in time, but it still sent chills down your spine.

Once you were done, Pinkie wiped a few tears from her eyes and said, “Oh my gosh. I’m so sorry that happened to you. I didn’t mean to bring up those kinds of memories.” Pinkie soon broke down in tears at what she had done and kneeled onto the floor while burying her face in her hands. Meanwhile, you had slipped from her grip and fell onto the floor after bouncing off her squishy thigh. You could tell that Pinkie was really distraught by what she had done as she fell to her knees and tears continued to pour out of her eyes like a cartoon waterfall. Seeing this happy pink giant cry was heartbreaking. Wanting to calm her down, you climbed onto the thigh you bounced off of and walked to Pinkie’s waistline where you gave her the biggest hug you could.

Surprised by your gesture, Pinkie stopped her crying. She then accepted and reciprocated it as she gently placed her hand over your tiny body and softly pressed you into her stomach as she wiped away the tears in her eyes. She then stood back up and wrapped her fingers around your body. “Well then,” she said, “these muffins aren’t gonna bake themselves.” You agreed with her sentiment as Pinkie resumed her stirring after placing you on a nearby shelf, allowing you to look into the bowl safely without risk of splatter or falling in. Soon, the batter was just right, but just to make sure Pinkie had a quick lick of the spoon before moaning with delight. She then raised the spoon up to you so that you could have a taste as well.

Once you licked the spoon, your face lit up with delight as you became weak in the knees and fell onto your sides. Pinkie gasped worriedly until she heard you let out a blissful moan, then she laughed at how delicious you thought it was. After calming down, she got out a muffin tin and filled each hole with muffin liners before pouring the batter into it. Once they were in the oven, Pinkie walked back over to you as you got back up. You saw that the oven was on and giggled with excited patients. Not only was Pinkie proud that she met someone else who loves her baking, but she also thought you were adorable waiting for the muffins like you were.

Together you and the giantess stood at the oven door watching the muffins being baked. You were pretty much kneeling on Pinkies fingers as you impatiently waited for the muffins to slowly rise into their fluffy form. Once again, Pinkie couldn’t help but giggle at your cuteness as your eyes were glued to the window of the oven.

You were snapped out of your zombie-like trance as you heard a sudden ding, signaling that the muffins were ready. You smiled with delight as Pinkie set you down on the nearby kitchen counter and put on a set of oven mitts. As the excitement of freshly baked muffins was getting closer you watch as Pinkie leaned down to grab the tray. As you watched her, you only now realized that her booty shorts were still pulled up, almost making the fabric disappear into her valley of an asscrack as she bent over.

Pinkie soon pulled the muffins out of the oven and placed the tray on the windowsill so that they would cool down faster. As she did so, you heard the sound of slapping headed toward the kitchen. That’s when you noticed something small and green make its way into the room. As it got closer, you realized that it was an alligator and jumped back in fright as its head turned to look up at you. Even though you knew that it couldn’t reach you, it still scared you by how there was an alligator in the kitchen. Pinkie noticed your scared expression and saw the alligator on the floor. “Oh, Gummie, there you are,” she said as she picked up the alligator in her arms. “I see you’ve met our new friend,” she introduced. “Don’t worry little guy, Gummy’s harmless, especially since he doesn’t have any teeth.” She demonstrated by having the alligator bite her arm numerous times only for nothing to happen.

On the one hand, you were relieved that this alligator had no teeth, but it didn’t stop you from fearing its offsetting eyes and creepy growling. The whole ‘no teeth’ thing also didn’t stop the fact that this ‘Gummy’ could swallow you whole if it really wanted to. Pinkie could see your fear and proceeded to rectify the situation herself. She then kneeled down to the alligator and told it to go to the other room, to which it looked up at her for a few seconds before waddling off. Despite the alligator being gone, Pinkie saw that you still had a scared look on your face. She then remembered to muffins and saw that they had cooled down enough to touch safely. With a determined look, Pinkie cut off a small piece of the muffin and placed it next to you on a napkin.

Upon smelling the delicious treat, you remembered your hunger and walked hypnotically up to it and tore off a piece before taking a bite out of it. Almost immediately, your eyes went wide as you processed the pure sweet deliciousness of the pastry. You then charged into the muffin and nibbled into it like a ravenous mouse. As you did so, Pinkie squeed at how adorable you looked while scarfing the muffin down your throat, though you were too focused on your meal to really notice. As you started to feel full, you found that your fast-eating gave you a bad case of the hiccups. As you laughed and hiccuped in embarrassment, Pinkie squeed even more at your cuteness at your small squeaky hiccups. After holding your breath, the contractions in your diaphragm seemed to slowly disappear, which in turn only made Pinkie find you even more adorable.

Once you felt that you weren’t going to hiccup anymore you exhaled and reached for another bite of the muffin. However, you were quickly scooped up and pressed into the pink giantess’ chest as she said, “Ohh you are so so cute! You’re such a wittle cutie!”. With each word, she pressed you harder and harder to the point where her breasts surrounded you and started smothering the air out of your body. You tapped weakly in an attempt to get her to stop squeezing so hard, but it seemed to have the opposite effect. “Aww, you wanna go in my boobies?” Pinkie asked sweetly. Without waiting for a reply, she opened her shirt slightly and pressed into your back, shoving you deep into her cleavage. Once her hand retreated, you took a moment to catch your breath. It didn’t last long however as you felt your prison walls close in on you, once again making it difficult to breathe.

“Man, and I thought Rarity was harsh when it came to having fun,” you wheezed to yourself as Pinkie seemed to squeeze even harder. You then notice that despite their firm look, Pinkie’s breasts were actually quite soft, almost like pink marshmallows. With that thought in mind, you spread her breasts with your arms and managed to create a small pocket of air through which you took in a thankful breath. You then started to slowly but surely shimmy your way up to the surface.

As you were squirming, Pinkie looked down to her breasts to see them shaking slightly. Again, thinking your struggle was as a sign of you enjoying yourself, she called out, “Oh! You really like it in there huh?! You must since you’re making them jiggle!” As she said that you gulped as you feared for what she was going to do next. “If you really wanted them to jiggle and shake you around, all you had to do was ask!”

She then started to shake her chest from left to right, making her huge soft breasts crash into one another, forcing you to flail your arms to keep yourself from falling. Unfortunately, Pinkie still thought that you were trying to say the opposite of what you were actually saying and she started alternating between the shaking of her boobs. Soon, you lost your grip completely and fell deeper into Pinkie’s cleavage until you fell out of the bottom and landed in her shirt. You then began to slide down the shirt and out from the bottom. Thinking fast, you slid down her midriff and reached out your arm and grabbed onto the hem of Pinkie’s shorts, successfully breaking your fall. You breathed deeply in relief both that you didn’t fall the whole way and that you had access to fresh air again.

From up above, Pinkie felt that your squirming had come to a stop and saw fit to check on you. However, she was confused to how you suddenly disappeared while in her cleavage. She then started calling out your name while still looking between her breasts. You tried to respond to her as loud as you could, but your tiny voice was drowned out by hers. Thinking that you must’ve fallen out, she began to check up and down her body. Pinkie then saw that you were hanging on by the hem of her shorts, much to your apparent embarrassment.

Pinkie quickly grabbed you and lifted you to her face. She was about to put you back in her cleavage when she noticed your exhausted expression and your heavy breathing. Once she put two and two together, her face lit up with realization as she placed you onto the table. She then bowed her head repeatedly and said, “I’m so sorry little guy. I thought you were having fun when you really weren’t. I should have paid more attention.”

You saw that Pinkie seemed genuinely apologetic and, after taking a deep breath, you accepted her apology and went back to eating the muffin Pinkie baked earlier while Pinkie herself dug into a few of the others. Despite it having been cooled down substantially, the muffin had not lost any flavor as you moaned at the vast array of flavors in your mouth. It wasn’t long before you continued to scarf down the muffin like a ravenous wolf would a fresh carcass. Once you were full, you found that you had more energy than before as you fidgeted in place, struggling to contain yourself.

Throughout the whole ordeal, Pinkie could not contain her excitement as her arms shook violently while you tried to contain your sugar rush. She then decided to help you out with your situation as she grabbed your jittering body and brought you back to her room upstairs. After setting you down on the bed, she proceeded to take off her clothes, though she had some trouble due to how tight they were. Once she finally removed them, you see that she was devoid of underwear and come to the realization that she had been from the start and a bright blush returned to your face.

Pinkie once again took notice of your expression and explained, “I don’t really like underwear, it gets way too uncomfortable. Not to mention that it gets in the way of the most delicious parts of me.” She accentuated her tits and ass to exemplify her point, she even gave her thighs a little pat, making the juggle as much as her butt does. She then proceeded to get onto the bed, at which point, you ran to the far side to avoid being brushed by her thicc titanic body. Once she got on, Pinkie plopped onto her stomach, which made the mattress bounce and send you up into the air slightly and turned to face you. “If you need to wear yourself out, you’re more than welcome to bounce around on my booty some more,” she said somewhat seductively while wiggling said posterior and giving you a cheeky wink.

You remembered how bouncy Pinkie’s butt was and how tired you felt the first time and figured it wasn’t such a bad idea. Upon your agreement, Pinkie picked you up and placed you on her back just above her crack. You then climbed onto one of her soft cheeks, letting your hands sink in as you really get a feel for how squishy it really was. Upon reaching the top, you started bouncing vigorously, much to Pinkie’s joyful arousal. After a few minutes, you decided to jump on the other cheek for a bit and jump across the ravine to get to it. Pinkie let out an aroused yelp as you resumed your bouncing. After a minute, you decided to jump between the two cheeks as if jumping between two different trampolines. Though Pinkie did not expect this maneuver, it was far from unwelcome as she moaned and shivered out of stimulation.

Soon, you started to grow tired, as evidenced by your decelerating bounces and your heavy breathing. It wasn’t long until you collapsed onto Pinkie’s buttcheek, laying on your back as your body once again sank into her cheek. You weren’t really surprised at how comfortable you were, it was like laying on the world's softest mattress. With a sigh of comfort, you hear Pinkie call out, “Is your sugar rush done? Tap once for ‘yes’ and twice for ‘no’.” You weakly tapped her skin once and hoped that she would feel it, which she did.

Pinkie let out a sigh of relief as she turned to face you again. “That was so much fun,” she said, “Thank you so much, little guy.” You gave her a weak thumbs up in response as you continue to catch your breath. “Now then, I only have one more teeny-tiny favor to ask you.” With your last bit of strength, you turn onto your stomach and look at her with a raised eyebrow. “Could you give my booty a kiss to thank it for helping you wear down your sugar rush?” She wiggled her ass again, but only enough so that you understood her request, rocking you up and down a bit in the process. “Don’t you think it deserves a big ol’ kiss from the cute little guy that it helped out?”

Pinkie’s words did make sense to you. With that in mind, you breathed deeply and puckered your lips to give the cheek you were on a long kiss, much to Pinkie’s delight. Once your lips parted from the skin, you strangely felt the taste of cotton candy or some other similar treat on your lips. As you looked down at her cheek with curiosity in your eyes, you licked your lips again to get the taste on your tongue once more. Once again you licked your lips and realized you were craving that sweet flavor of Pinkies ass. Gripping her soft cheeks, letting the doughy flesh take over your senses of touch and taste, you leaned your head down once again to plant another long and deep kiss.

Letting out a small yelp from your lips making contact with her booty for the second time, Pinkie smirked and said, “Wow, I wasn’t expecting a second one!” Looking over her shoulder again, she saw you still face-down and your hands firmly dug into her soft flesh. “Oh! You must really like my booty huh?” She asked as you lifted your head, making a small smacking sound as your lips parted, and nodded at her with newfound vigor. You then started to kiss Pinkie’s rear repeatedly and rapidly, much to the surprise of the giant baker.

You then muttered in frustration as you started to get all hot and bothered and felt the blood rush down to your cock, leading to the uncomfortable feeling of your boner pressing against your jeans. Pinkie noticed this and told you that it was okay for you to take to take your clothes off since she was naked then why shouldn’t you be? You thanked the giantess as you stood up quickly and practically ripped your clothes off your body before tossing them aside until you were stark naked. You then laid down again and resumed kissing Pinkie’s ass as you rubbed your member against her smooth skin, making it even harder. You started to get more and more into the flavor that Pinkie’s cheek offered to the point were you even brought out your tongue and started to lick her cheek, which only intensified the taste.

Pinkie shivered with delight as she felt your cock grinding up and down her cheek, as well as your wet tongue against her skin. “That’s right, little man! You worship dat ass!” Pinkie encouraged as you pressed your cock harder and faster, humping as fast as you ever humped anything in your life. However, as good as this feeling was, you felt that you could get more out of it. You then looked over to Pinkie’s asscrack and got an idea. You crawled over and laid yourself directly on top of it.

Stopping as you looked into her seemingly never-ending crevasse, you looked up to the giantess to ask her something, but it seemed that she knew what you were thinking as she said, “Aww, you wanna stick your wee-wee in between these cheeks?” To which you nodded pleadingly. “Well? Whatcha waiting for? Do it!”

With a wide and thankful smile, you hovered over her crack and sandwiched your penis between her cheeks. Moaning as you felt her amazingly soft cheeks wrap around your cock, you rubbed yourself up and down, letting Pinkie’s ass jerk you off as you alternated your kisses between her cheeks. Though you made sure that her other cheek got just as much love as you gave to its twin.

All the while Pinkie was giggling and moaning to herself, not only to the fact that she loved the feeling of having a cute little guy fucking her massive ass, but she finally had someone who loved her booty as much as she did. The pink giantess was laying there in pure bliss knowing that you were loving her ass so much that you were worshipping it of your own choice.

As you kept trusting your dick in and out between Pinkie’s cheeks, you felt yourself reaching your climax. Breathing heavily, you slowly came to a stop and pulled your cock out from between her cheeks and let it rest atop her crack once again.

Confused to why you suddenly stopped, Pinkie looked over to you in confusion. “Huh? Why did you stop?” she inquired.

Lifting your head up so you could look at her, you answered, “I was about to cum… but I don’t want to stop fucking and worshipping your cheeks.”

Smiling at you once again, Pinkie allowed you to calm down as she asked, “So, you really like my booty that much huh?” She then cheekily raised one of her eyebrows as you nodded confidently. “Well then say no more little cutie.” Pinkie then rolled over onto her back, effectively pinning you against the bed with her huge ass. Knowing that her cheeks were soft enough that they wouldn’t crush you, she wiggled her butt a bit until she was sitting on the lower half of your body.

You’re breathing became somewhat more laborious as you graciously thanked your sweet-tasting goddess for this experience. She smiled and then told you just to stay still and let her do some of the work. Doing as she said, you placed your arms to your side and waited for the giantess to do whatever she had planned. Seeing that you were ready, Pinkie slowly started to move her hips from side to side, grinding your groin area and making your dick press in between her cheeks once again. Meanwhile, Pinkie had begun to play with herself as a means of more stimulation. Her slender fingers were deep in her pussy and her other hand was groping her breast very aggressively.

Your moans began to get louder and louder as the pleasure your cock was receiving felt amazing, the most pleasure you’ve ever felt in your life. The giantess then stopped her grinding to only start bouncing on top of you. A light slapping sound could be heard as her skin made contact with yours with each bounce she did. Your hand dug into the bed sheets as your mind went completely blank, you just couldn’t believe how amazing this felt, having this pink giantess bouncing her thicc booty on your tiny body was just incredible.

Pinkie could feel your body shaking with pleasure as she continued to finger herself, but more importantly, she could feel your throbbing penis poking her cheeks and could tell that you were about to cum. Suddenly, she stopped bouncing and raised her butt off of you, which caused you to groan in displeasure. With a smirk, she raised her butt up high into the air and wiggled it teasingly back and forth. You watched her cheeks jiggles with each shake, which only caused you to want them more.

Soon her ass came crashing down on your dick once again. Making you scream out in pleasure as her soft cheeks squeezed your penis so much that you came and it was one of the best orgasms you’d ever experienced, second to when Celestia did the same thing with her breasts.

Once Pinkie lifted her ass off your body, you just laid there breathing heavily, your cock twitching and dripping with the biggest smile on your face. Leaning down closer to your body so that her nose was almost touching you, Pinkie’s smirking face looked down at your pleasure-filled form. “Well? Did ya have fun? I bet you did,” she said as she used her finger to lightly play with your still erect penis. Again, you start to moan as you nod your head. Giggling at your response, the giantess continued, “Oh, goody! Now, how would you like to continue worshiping my big sexy booty?” She then slapped a hand on her magnificent butt while rubbing it sensually, causing you to laugh and reach for your member once again.

Chapter 12

“Wake uppppp~” a sing-song tone of voice called out. “Wake upppppp~” it sang again.

Slowly opening your eyes, you were greeted by the slight of the Pink giantess’ face covering your entire field of vision. Once Pinkie saw that your eyes were open, she giggled and smiled at your adorable form. “Good morning, Butt Lover!” Pinkie greeted you teasingly, which caused you to blush and look away in embarrassment. However, that did nothing to stop her from kissing your tiny face. “So, how did my favorite little guy sleep last night?” She asked softly.

Rubbing your eyes and stretching your limbs, you respond, “I slept so well, I was out like a light.” You ended with a chuckle and giving one last stretch. As you felt your bones pop back into place, giving off a satisfying click sound as they did so. You then noticed that you were still naked from the night before. Covering yourself up, you asked Pinkie were your clothes were.

Giggling, Pinkie rolled off the bed and grabbed your clothes off the bedside counter and placed them next to you.

As you were about to put them, on Pinkie stopped you by saying, “But do you really want to put them on now?” With a mischievous smirk on her face, she turned around so that her back was facing you, but more importantly was that her huge, bare naked, bubble butt was in your line of view. “Cause you could have more fun with this.” She continued looking over her shoulder as she lightly swayed from side to side, making her huge cheeks wobble seductively, causing you get hard once more.

You were about to give an answer when the two of you heard the bell ring, indicating a customer walking through the door. Mentally cursing at their bad timing, Pinkie walked into her closet and came out fully dressed in a blue shirt and pink shirt, that seemed very short, a second later. Saying that she’ll be back in a moment, the pink giantess walked out of the bedroom and headed downstairs.

Getting yourself dressed, you heard the voices come from the downstairs area, but you couldn’t make out what they were saying as it was all muffled. Once you buttoned up your jeans, you stood on the bed and waited for Pinkie to come back to collect you. As you waited, you ended up getting lost in your own thoughts. Thinking about last night, thinking about what could happen later on if you stay with Pinkie and for some reason your mind drifted off to think about what you could eat later today.

You were knocked out of your thoughts when you suddenly felt something wrap around your waist and lift you up into the air, which caused you to freak out. You let out a scream from the sudden movement, which almost made the thing grabbing you lose its grip and drop you. You screamed in terror as you fell, the wind passing through your whole body and the sight of the cold relentless floor coming towards you at a frighteningly fast speed.

Closing your eyes in anticipation of a bone shattering and body splattering, you brace yourself before suddenly stopping. Opening your eyes, you see that your floating in mid-air, inches above the ground, which made your tense body loosen up. Once you saw that you were surrounded by a blue aura, you looked up to see none other than Rarity, who sighed with relief and said, “That was a close call.” She then levitated you back into her open palm and continued, “You really shouldn’t struggle around like that.”

Catching your breath, and trying to lower your heart rate from that sudden rush of emotions, you look up to the giant fashionista and replied, “Well, maybe you shouldn’t have snuck up and grabbed me like that.” In a defensive tone.

Rarity raised an eyebrow at you and said, “Are you getting snappy with me, little one?” Clearly not impressed with the tone in your voice.

“Well yeah, you scared me and almost made me fall to my death!” You said as you crossed your arms.

“Well scaring you wasn’t my intention, all I wanted to do was this.” Her fingers then wrapped around your body, only leaving your head and shoulders sticking out. Smirking down at you, she then puckered her purple lips and made smooching sounds as her mouth got closer and closer to you. Turning your head to the side you let her lips cover that side of your face, not that you had any choice in the matter. Pulling away from your face with a loud smack and a “Mwahh!” Rarity saw that you had turned your face away from her lips and pouted saying, “What’s wrong? Didn’t you want a big smooch from your loving Mistress?”

Before you could answer her, a loud bubbly voice called out from the bottom of the stairs, “Yoo-Hoo! Rarity! Booty Lover! Breakfast is ready!”

You blushed from Pinkie calling that name as Rarity raised an eyebrow and looked down at you, still in your grasp. Deciding that she’ll leave that question for later, the purple-haired giantess placed you onto her shoulder turned towards the door. Asking if you were holding on tightly, you grabbed ahold of her neck and replied that you were. You then stumbled a bit as Rarity suddenly began walking a bit faster than before. Upon reaching the bottom of the stairs, you and Rarity saw that Pinkie had made a surprising variety of foods including omelets, pancakes, waffles, and various kinds of muffins.

As you eyed up the food in a hungry manner, you also noticed another woman sitting at the table. She was a girl with long, straight, pink hair, a similar shade to Pinkie’s, wearing a yellow sweater and long tan pants. As you looked at her, you couldn’t help but think how beautiful she was. All the other girls, excluding the Princesses, were all pretty, cute, and gorgeous. But she was absolutely stunning, her beauty could rival Celestia’s.

The giantess carrying you plucked you from her shoulder and placed you gently on the table and said, “Little one, we’d like you to meet Fluttershy.” As you turned to look that the new giantess, she quickly averted her gaze and blushed, trying to hide a smile. Smiling at her friend Rarity continued, “As her name implies, she’s rather shy. But she was excited to meet you.”

You understood her feelings as you felt the exact same way whenever Celestia would tease you and compliment you. You held out your hand and greeted her warmly before introducing yourself. After a bit of hesitation, Fluttershy held out her index finger for you to shake. Though the situation was a bit awkward, you accepted the gesture and the four of you sat down to eat. Fluttershy took a few pancakes and an omelet, Rarity took only the omelets, and you and Pinkie had a mix of everything, though your serving was on a much smaller scale.

Once everyone had eaten, Pinkie decided to speak up. “So, Booty Lover.” You turned to Pinkie at the mention of her sudden nickname for you. “Rarity and I were having a chat earlier and we thought you might be able to answer a question for us.” You nodded and told Pinkie to continue. All of a sudden, the giant pinkette leaned in very close to you and asked, “Whose booty do you like better, mine or Rarity’s”

You looked at her stunned for a moment, shocked that she would actually ask that in this type of setting. Before you could answer, Rarity suddenly butted in. “Well that should be obvious, he enjoys my posterior much more. Isn’t that right, Peasant Rat.” Rarity then adopted an expression you recognized from your ‘sessions’ with her that sent a shiver down your spine.

Pinkie, however, seemed completely unaware of how Rarity was looking at you and spoke again. “Oh please Rares. You should have seen us last night. He was bouncing all over my cheeks.” As Pinkie spoke, she got up from the table and lifted her skirt, presented her butt to Rarity, all the while shaking and groping it aggressively. “He worshipped this booty like no tomorrow. He kissed, licked and humped my big butt without a care in the world!”

Rarity was unfazed by the display and rose from her seat. “Yes, but I’m certain that he prefers women with much firmer posteriors as opposed to that pair of fatty tubs you call an ass.” Rarity proceeded to accentuate her point by grabbing Pinkie’s ass herself and jiggling it like a water balloon, causing the Pinkie giantess to let out an “Eep!”, before grabbing her own butt and rubbing it slowly and sensually.

As the two continued to argue with one another, turning their butts to you and shaking them around, as you tried to get there attention. You started to get more and more frustrated with the fact that they weren’t listening to you and continued to present their butts in your face. Fluttershy noticed that you seemed rather nervous and upset. After a few more glances between you and her arguing friends, she made a decision and moved in.

As you stared at the arguing women, you felt extremely frustrated that they were fighting over you again and nervous at how this would escalate. Before you could think about anything else though, you felt something wrap around your body and lift you into the air once again. Unlike before however, this sensation felt much more calming, like it wanted to rid you of the tension you were feeling. You look to see that it was Fluttershy who had scooped you up and held you close to her chest protectively. Though she was wearing a rather conservative sweater, you could still make out her rather buxom chest, which was surprising to you as Fluttershy seemed to be the first girl you met in this world who showed no cleavage whatsoever. Still looking up at her she brought her index finger to her mouth, signaling for you to be quiet.

Quitely the timid giantess got out of her chair and then took you outside and walked a ways away before coming to a rather secluded area and pulling you away so that she could look at you. “Okay,” she sighed, “I think we should have some peace and quiet here.” You looked at Fluttershy in surprise at her actions before asking why she did that. “W-well,” she stuttered, “I saw how uncomfortable you were feeling at seeing Rarity and Pinkie arguing the way they were and I thought I should…” She trailed off and proceeded to apologize for her rash actions before hiding her face in her hair.

You smiled and carefully made your way down Fluttershy’s arms and onto her shoulder. You then proceeded to hug it warmly, surprising the sobbing mare. It surprised her further when you said that there was nothing to forgive her for and that you were glad that she took you away when she did. You asked if Rarity and Pinkie were going to be okay, but Fluttershy reassured that they usually went on like that for at least a few hours. Despite your initial surprise at that statement, you were glad that you were pulled out before anything got too out of hand.

The two of you then spotted a few more people not far away, prompting you both to stand up and make your way once again. Fluttershy then offered to take you home with her, which you accepted out of not wanting to be spotted. Cupping you in her hands again she lightly pressed you back into her chest so that no one could see you. Upon reaching Fluttershy’s home, you take in just how much it seems to blend in with the rest of the background to the point where several animals can be seen wandering around the area. Though the sight the animals walking around was amazing, it still didn’t take away the fear you had of these giant animals possibly catching and eating you.

Due to that horrible thought completely dominating your mind, you unknowingly gripped onto her sweater in an act of trying to comfort yourself. Feeling a bit of tugging on her shirt Fluttershy looked down and saw the fear on your face and how you were latched onto her as you looked around at all the animals. She smiled done at you then pressed your body harder into her chest in an act of protection, like a mother holding her child after a bad dream. She then reassured you that none of the animals would harm you and that she would see to it herself. Despite your reservations, you nodded in acknowledgment but still held on tightly to her as Fluttershy walked up to her front door.

Once the two of you were inside her cottage, Fluttershy brought you to the living room and sat down on the couch before placing you on her lap. You then looked up at her and asked what she wanted to do with you. To your surprise, Fluttershy said that all she wanted to hear about is the place you came from and what it was like. After overcoming your shock, you tell her about your world and how some things are similar and how something is much different. You then came to the animals, which got the timid giantess especially excited. She was especially interested in the fact that your world didn’t contain as many animals as this one seemed to and how that you said there were probably many more different species that have yet to be discovered.

“So, what do humans typically eat?” Fluttershy asked innocently. You were caught off-guard at her question but could see that she really wanted to know. With that, you took a deep breath and explained that the human race was omnivorous, meaning they ate both vegetables and meat. Though your response caused her a bit of discomfort, she nonetheless understood as she had several animals who had to have meat in their diets.

Soon, the two of you found yourselves sitting in silence for a while before your eyes caught the sight of a small rabbit across the room. It looked like it was glaring at you suspiciously. Thankfully, Fluttershy noticed too and said, “Angel!” The rabbit seemed to flinch at his apparent name being called. “You’re being rude. This little guy is a guest and he is to be treated as such.” In response. the rabbit just rolled its eyes and hopped away, but not before turning back to look at you as it bounced out the door. “I’m sorry about him,” Fluttershy said as you turned back to look up at her “He can be a bit grumpy at times, especially when there’s someone new in my house.” You nodded in understanding as you recalled that you once had a dog who would constantly bark at anyone who even came close to your place.

As you stayed on Fluttershy’s soft lap, a thought came to your mind as you remembered what was said this morning. Looking up at the animal-loving giant, you said, “Fluttershy, can I just ask… I recall Rarity saying that you were excited to meet me. How did you know about me?”

The giantess blushed once again a began to explain, whilst stuttering over a few words. “Well… I was looking after Rarity’s cat as she was visiting the castle. As I was dropping her off the other day, I stayed and had a chat with Rarity about her trip.” She then brushed her hair aside so that it covered up her face a bit more. “That’s when she told me about you and how cute you were.” You then started to notice a blush starting to creep across the yellow giantess “And I just love meeting cute little creatures… and…” as she paused mid-sentence, you tilted your head as you waited for her to continue. She then suddenly turned her head to you and smiled widely “You’re just one of the cutest things I’ve ever seen!” She then pulled you up to her face and nuzzled you against her cheek.

You started to blush once again, you would have thought you’d be used to these giant woman calling you cute all the time, but apparently, that wasn’t the case. After a minute, she then pulled you away from her cheek and moved her lips closer to you. You sighed and closed your eyes in acceptance and allowed her to kiss your face. Though once she did, she actually kissed the top of your head and it didn’t feel lustful like the other times. Instead, it felt more like a kiss from a caregiver to a child.

“So, would you like a drink?” Fluttershy offered as she looked down at you with caring eyes.

You throat did feel a little dry from that talking about your home, so you simply nodded your head. Smiling back at you, the giantess started to stand up from her seat, holding you to her chest once more so that she didn’t drop you. She then walked into the kitchen and grabbed a shallow bowl from the cabinet. After putting you down on the counter, Fluttershy walked to the sink and opened the faucet, allowing the water to flood the bowl. Once it was open enough, she walked back to you and placed the bowl right next to you.

“Do you need me to feed it to you or can you drink it yourself?” she asked with trepid consideration. You smiled at her concern and said that you could do it. With that, you walked up to the bowl and dunked your mouth in it. You then began to drink feverishly from the bowl, much to Fluttershy’s delight as she silently squeed at how adorable you looked. It also reminded her of when she was caring for the breezies, which was fitting seeing as how you were only slightly bigger than one by Fluttershy’s eyes. Seeing how far you were leaning in and how quickly you were gulping down the water, the giantess got a bit worried and gently placed a finger under your chest to lift your body away. Confused to why she did that, you looked up at her with a raised eyebrow and she answered, “Be careful, Okay. I don’t want you falling in.”

You smiled at her concern and nodded in acknowledgment as you went back to drinking your water. It felt nice being genuinely cared for instead of used in some sort of weird sexual endeavor. Once you’d filled up on water, you stepped away from the bowl and let out a sigh of relief from the feeling of your throat no longer hurting.

Giggling at you once again, Fluttershy poured the leftover water into another bowl that was on the floor, presumingly for one of her animals. Turning back to you, she crouched slightly, putting her hands on her soft thighs, and asked, “Would you like anything to eat as well? I have some fruit you could eat.”

“Thank you for the offer, but I’m still kind of full thanks to that breakfast that Pinkie made.” You laughed as you pat your belly.

Frowning a little, Fluttershy response by saying “But you also need some fruit in order to stay healthy. All the food that she made will fatten you up.” She then reached over to what looked like a fruit basket to pick up an apple and placed it onto a chopping board. Despite telling her that it was fine and that you didn’t really need to eat, she raised her hand to stop you from talking, “Nope, I’m not hearing it. You need to have your five a day. So no buts, Mister.” She continued as she brought out and knife and started cupping up said Apple.

Seeing that there was no way to argue, you waited patiently for her to serve you your snack. As she did so, you marveled at how such a timid-looking woman was able to speak so authoritatively. This confirmed your thoughts earlier as Fluttershy truly did seem like a mother watching out for the well-being of her child, though looking after all these animals might have helped her with that. A few minutes later, Fluttershy walked over to you with a plate of sliced apples and told you to eat up. With a compliant nod, you broke off a piece of an apple and took a bite. Almost immediately, you marveled at how delicious it was as the juices swirled in your mouth.

You then realize that this sensation felt familiar in a way and turned to Fluttershy. “Hey, is this apple from Sweet Apple Acres?” you asked her.

Fluttershy seemed surprised at your question and answered, “Yes it is, have you been there already?”

You smiled and replied, “No, Celestia gave me an apple when I first came here and she said that’s where it was from.”

Fluttershy nodded in understanding as you went back to eating your snack. As you did, Fluttershy leaned on the kitchen counter and smiled warmly at how adorable you looked while eating. Once you had finished the Apple slice you were eating, the kind giantess scooped you up with one hand and picked up the plate with the other. She then started walking back into the main room and sat down on the sofa.

Placing your back on her lap, she placed the apple slices on the nearby table and picked one of them up. Smiling back down at you, she brought the slice near your mouth and said cutely, “Open wide, little guy”. Though you raised an eyebrow at her gesture, you found that you couldn’t resist her gaze and complied with her request. Fluttershy then gently pushed the apple into your mouth before you bit down once enough of the slice had entered your tiny maw. Some of the juices did get onto your clothes and chin in the process and while Fluttershy feverishly apologized, you laughed it off and forgave her almost instantly.

Sighing with relief that you forgave her, she licked her thumb and attempted to wipe away the juice from your face. At first, you tried to fight her giant thumb from touching you, but it was much stronger than you were as it was able to get to your face with ease. Meanwhile, Fluttershy continued to find you even more adorable when you tried to struggle against her.

Once your chin was clean, Fluttershy raised an eyebrow as she looked up and down your body and asked, “When was the last time you had a wash?”

“Yesterday, With Rarity.” You answered. It was then that you remembered what also happened when you were with Pinkie. “Though I fell into a bowl of batter when I was making muffins with Pinkie Pie.”

Fluttershy gasp as she heard you talking about that misadventure. “And you didn’t clean off after that?”

“Well… she licked me clean…” you explained as you rubbed your arm in embarrassment and grinned sheepishly.

Fluttershy was shocked at your situation and, with a firm nod, took you upstairs into the bathroom. She then put you down on top of the vanity before plugging up the sink and turning on the faucet, all the while you were completely shocked by how fast this all happened. After a minute, that water had completely filled the sink, turning it into a small-scale bathtub. Fluttershy then turned to you and said, “Please wash up in the sink. I’ll be back with some fresh clothes in a little bit.” She then walked around the bathroom and gather various bath products.

As she did this, you marveled at how she made no attempt to take you into the shower with her, clean you up herself, or even watch you undress, as Celestia and Rarity did. Before long, she came back and placed two dishes on the other side of the faucet. “The pink one has shampoo and the blue one has body wash,” you heard her say as she then grabbed a washcloth for you to use as a towel. You then came to a realization and turned to Fluttershy to tell her that you had left your clothes back at Sugarcube Corner. Fluttershy nodded and promised to go back for them during your bath and be as quick as she could. Before she closed the door behind her, she poked her head in and said, “And make sure to scrub behind those ears, Mister,” to which you nodded compliantly. Once she stepped out, you raised an eyebrow in disbelief as you stripped naked and got into the water.

Upon doing so, you realize two things. One was that the water was high enough for you to get out easily when you needed to. The second was that the water was the perfect balance between hot and cold and as such was very comfortable, so much so that you let out a relaxing sigh and allowed your body to sink in further. After lathering your body and rinsing off, you at in this makeshift bathtub and took some time to reflect on your time with Fluttershy so far. The first thing that came to your mind was that she seemed the least sexually active out of the women you’ve interacted with so far. Not only that, but she made no attempt to flirt with you or seduce you. She never even changed out of that large sweater she was wearing into something more revealing or swayed her body when she walked. You felt genuinely safe and protected with her, the same feeling you get whenever you were around Celestia or Luna.

Though as the thought of the two princesses come into your mind, you started to think of how much you missed their company. Sure, Celestia was unpredictable at times, but you knew you would be safe with her ever since the first time you spoke. And although Luna can get jealous and angry very quickly, you could always count on her to have a relaxing and chill time whenever you and she were together.

Even though you knew the castle wasn’t your home, and that you’ve only been away from there for a day or two, you honestly started to feel a bit homesick. With a sad sigh, you reached over to the shampoo and started to wash out your hair.

After about ten to twenty minutes of washing yourself and climbing out of the water, there was a knock on the bathroom door and an easily recognizable soft voice coming from behind it saying, “Is it okay for me to come in?” After taking the washcloth and wrapping it around your body, you responded yes as Fluttershy slowly opened the door and walked inside. She was also carrying some new clothes, “There we are, some fresh clothes” she said as she placed them on the vanity next to you. The giantess then turned to look at you and smiled sweetly as she asked, “How was your bath?”

You smiled and told her it was extremely relaxing and that it gave you time to sort out your thoughts. After a minute, you realized that you were still naked under the washcloth and quickly grabbed your clothes before covering yourself completely and getting dressed. Even though you were covered, the shy giantess still turned herself around to give you some privacy, which you really appreciated. Once you were done, you stepped out with a sigh of relief and looked back to Fluttershy, who proceed to turn back around and gently pick you up into her palm.

After a few hours of just laying around and talking with the gentle giantess, you could see her happily crafting something and refusing to tell you what it was. After that, you and Fluttershy had some dinner before getting ready for bed. After putting you on the nightstand, she made sure to put up a barrier, which seemed to be a picture frame with its back facing you, set between the two of you to give you some privacy to change. Once the barrier was removed, you were surprised to see her pajamas looked pretty standard with a pink button-up shirt and pants, both of which had butterflies on them. After about a week of being used for some form of pleasure, it felt weird to have that not been the case, especially considering that Fluttershy seemed the most well-endowed woman you’ve met so far, just from seeing how stretched out her sweater was in the chest area.

As she climbed into the bed, you took a deep breath and decided to take action. “Hey Fluttershy,” you said, prompting her to look at you, “I was just wondering something.” She nodded, prompting you to continue. “Of all your friends that I’ve met so far, so seem the most reserved despite you amazing looks. It’s almost like you’re trying to hide your body on purpose. Why is that.”

As you spoke, Fluttershy couldn’t help but feel a bit of shame wash over her. You noticed this and immediately apologized, to which she held up a hand to stop you. “No, It’s fine,” she said. “I guess I just..don't wanna make anyone jealous of me.” You felt surprised by that response as she recounted the time when she was a model, which shocked you even more. During her short-lived career, she told you that Rarity became jealous of her success and she didn’t want to run any risk of making others feel jealous of her body. She also told you how she’s overheard some girls commenting about how big her butt is as well and wishing that they had boobs her size.

Nodding in understanding, you then realized that you were still standing on Fluttershy's side dresser. You then proceeded to ask, “Sorry if this sounds rude… but… where am I going to sleep?”

Smiling at your question, Fluttershy simply leaned over and grabbed what looked like a matchbox. She then placed it in front of you. Still confused, you look back at her with a raised eyebrow to which she said: “This is what I’ve been working on after your bath.” She then proceeded to open the matchbox up.

Your eye widened as you see that the box was filled with what looked like the softest cotton stuffing, which looked to be acting as a mattress. It also had a small pillow and a hand knitted blanket. You just couldn’t believe what you were seeing, it was your very own bed! You were so happy! As much as you did enjoy the feeling of sleeping between someone’s boobs, you did miss the comfortable feeling of a bed and a blanket.

Your eyes began to fill up with tears of joy as you turned to the Giantess and screamed, “Thank you so much!” You then opened up your arms, wanting her to pick you up so that you could hug her.

Seeing your reaction and your arms spread out, Fluttershy simply smiled before picking you up and holding you to her cheek, to which you instantly pushed yourself into. In a motherly tone of voice, the pink haired giant said, “It’s okay, little baby.” She then proceeded to nuzzle you “Mama Fluttershy will always look out for you.”

Though it was weird for you to hear her calling you a baby and refer to herself as ‘Mama’, you continued to press yourself into her cheek until she pulled away. The giantess then brought you to her mouth and gave you a tender loving kiss on top of your head.

After the kiss, Fluttershy placed you in your makeshift bed and proceeded to tuck you in, again, just like a mother would do for her child. Once you thanked her, she bid you goodnight, and another kiss to your head, as she turned off the light and went to sleep with you following suit. A few minutes later, you woke up and found yourself in what looked like the vacuum of space. You start to panic but realize within a few seconds that your breathing has not been impacted in the slightest. As you look around, you notice a faint blue glow in the distance and see what looks like the moon. It was then that you see this moon begin to ripple as something begins to emerge from it. As it does, the glow becomes brighter and brighter until you are forced to shield your eyes.

Once the glow died down, you see a familiar face standing before you, Princess Luna dressed in her regal attire. As you watched her come closer to you, you notice that she seemed a bit smaller than you remember. She still towered over you like before, but you found that you now came up to the center of her calf. Despite that, you were still happy to see one of your first protectors after a while. “LUNA!” You shouted as you were happy to see her smiling face again, evidenced by the way you hugged her leg.

“Hello, little one.” She said while giggling at your excitement. “It’s wonderful to see you again.” Luna then picked you up by your armpits and sat herself down before placing you back down on her lap.

“It’s great to see you too,” you said happily as you hugged her waist. It was then that you decided to inquire about your situation. “So, what’s going on? Last I checked, I only came up to about your ankle, now I’m half as tall as your calf.”

Luna laughed and said, “That’s partly my doing. I decided to make you seem a bit bigger in this dream. I thought that it would be too much of a shock to have you be eye level with me, so I thought it best to, for lack of a better term, start small.” She explained as she rubbed your head.

You smiled at Luna and thanked her for her consideration and told her you couldn’t wait until you were eye level with her in the real world. “So how’s business going in…” you then paused for a moment as you couldn’t remember the name of the place that they went to.

Seeing you struggling with the name, Luna answered for you. “Baltimare,” she said while still rubbing your head. She continued, “And things are going well, it will take us a couple more days until everything is fully sorted. So we should be back by the end of the week. And then we can get you back to the castle you’ve been missing.” She said happily as she bopped your nose.

You laughed from her gesture, but you were confused at the same time. “How did you know I was missing the castle?”

“Remember when Tia linked her magic with you so that she can feel whenever you’re in stress?” You nodded in response to her question. “Well, it’s linked to your other emotions as well.” She then picked you up again, bringing you to face level with her. “Cause we wouldn’t want our favorite little boy to be sad, would we?” She then nuzzled you by rubbing her cheek against yours and then kissed the same cheek.

Even though you’ve been kissed by her before, something about having her lips on your face as this height felt wonderful, as you could actually appreciate the softness that her lips offered.

“Did you like that?” Luna giggled once again as she saw the look on your face, to which you could only answer with a nod. Smiling again, she then proceeded to kiss all around your face, not leaving a single area left unkissed. Suddenly, Luna’s lips connected with yours, though hers completely covered your mouth. This caused your eyes to shoot wide open as it took you by surprise and caused you to let out a small moan, which of course Luna mistook for a one of pleasure as she applied more pressure into the kiss, by placing one of her hands to the back of your head to push your lips into hers.

Once you got over the shock, you started to enjoy her soft lips on yours, so much so that you started to close your eyes and let her control the kiss. That’s when you started to feel your shirt move and something slide underneath it. You then shivered a bit as you felt something slide up and down your chest. Opening one eye slightly, you saw that Luna had her hand under your shirt and was caressing your chest. Before you could even get used to the feeling of her hand, another sudden shock came as you felt something big, soft and moist enter your mouth. It felt like your eyes were going to roll to the back of your head as you realized that this thing that had entered your mouth was the night Giantess’ tongue and it was filling up your entire mouth and yet it still tried to explore every part it could reach in your before it started to glide up and down your own tongue.

Luna then moved her mouth away from yours, leaving a trail of saliva connecting your mouth to hers. As you both were panting, Luna looked down at your cute little pleasure-filled face and said, “I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time.” She then adopted a somewhat nervous look as she took a deep breath and said, “Little one, may I make you a bit bigger? There is something that I wish to try.”

You’re curious as to what she has planned, but you dismiss it at the prospect of getting closer to your normal size, if only temporarily. With that, you agree to Luna’s proposal and she proceeds to enlarge you until you are eye level with her waist. She then conjured up a bed and instructs you to lie down on it. You do so and watch as she walked seductively towards you while magically discarding her clothing until only her underwear was left. You were in such awe at the sight that you failed to notice that your clothing was disintegrating. Luna then got onto the bed and straddled your smaller body.

“Now then little one,” she says with dominance, “I understand that you have had a generous exposure to the posteriors of Pinkie Pie and Rarity.” You raise an eyebrow at how she knew that, but disregard it as you nod to her question. “Well then, perhaps you need to become reacquainted with my royal derriere.” She then stood up on the bed and turned around and presenting her beautiful backside to you. As much as you enjoyed Rarity’s firmness and Pinkie’s softness, you could not deny that there was something truly mesmerizing about Luna’s perfect balance between the two. Luna then crouched down, leaving her ass hovering just above your face.

As you stared blankly at Luna’s exposed booty, her skinny thong proudly showing it to you. You were truly amazed at how big it was as you heard Luna speak up once again. “I would like to sit on you. I want to feel that face of yours buried between my cheeks.” You gulped nervously as Luna switched to a kneeling position and once again lowered her ass slowly towards your face. “Oh, and don’t worry,” she continued, “This bed is quite soft, so while you may feel some pressure I can assure you of your safety.” With a final wink and a slap on her left cheek, Luna dropped her ass onto your face and you found that you were indeed still able to move your head freely, despite the tightness from her cheeks.

You moaned as you felt the princess’ ass completely cover your head, sealing you in a face mask of softness. Giggling at your moan, Luna began to wiggle her hips slightly, burying you deeper between her cheeks. Sighing with comfort, you could hear the night Princess say, “Your face is much more comfortable than I thought.” She emphasized this by bouncing on you a bit. “We might have to do this more often.”

You moaned once again, agreeing with her, but your air supply was running a bit low. Tapping on Luna’s big cheek to signal to her, she instantly knew what you needed and lifted her butt off of you, but left it hovering a few inches away from your face. Breathing in the air your eyes were glued to that giant booty above you. Looking at it, you realized that it would be big enough to cover your head, even if you were at your normal height.

“Kiss it,” Luna said suddenly, knocking you out of your thoughts. “Kiss it before I sit back down,” she all but commanded. Doing as she said, you pressed your lips into her right cheek, giving it a long, deep kiss. Luna’s body shivered with delight as she bit her lip. Once your lips parted with her cheek, Luna commended your actions before she spread her cheeks slightly and sat back down on your face, smothering you once again.

As you were trapped underneath her, the moon princess wiggled her hips once again before her eyes drifted down to see the lower half of your body just sticking out from beneath her. Spotting one specific part of you, sticking up hard and proud, her hand glided down towards it. With a giggle, she ran a finger up your penis, from the base to the tip, making it twitch and causing her to giggle once again. Giving it a few more strokes and watching it wiggle with each long and slow stroke, she lifted her butt off you again.

Magically removing her thong, she sat back down on you before you could even react. As she clenched her cheeks around your face, she began saying, “Are you going to just lay there? Or are you going to please your Princess?” Knowing you weren’t going to answer, she clenched her cheeks a couple more times, squishing your face again.

Looking at her anus that was right in front of your face, you knew exactly what she wanted you to do. With that in mind, you took as deep a breath as you could and kissed around your target a few times before going for the bulls-eye. Once you did, Luna shivered in delight and fingered herself feverishly to extend her pleasure, while at the same time she grabbed ahold of your shaft and started to jerk you off. This caused you to tense up before doubling your efforts and bringing your tongue into the battle. You were minutely disgusted at the taste, but the immense pleasure you felt made up for it.

As you started licking harder and faster, Luna proceeded to do the same with your cock. Soon it came to a point where the two of you were competing to see who would cum first. To try and up the pleasure for Luna, you placed your hands on her cheeks, to which your fingers completely sank into to the soft flesh, and started to rub up and down and squeezing them, causing her to moan even more. In response, Luna proceeded to cease her own fingering and fondle your scrotum while continuing to stroke your shaft.

This empty void was completely filled with the loud moans of Luna telling you to lick harder and faster. You also felt your body tense up as you felt the Princess’ hand grip your dick harder and stroke even faster as if she was trying to make a fire. However, this only made you feel your climax reaching closer and closer. You tried your best to stop yourself from cumming, but the pleasure of having your face buried underneath the big soft ass of the night princess, your hands squeezing those massive doughy cheeks and her giving you a hand job was too much for you to handle. Soon enough you let your semen fly out of your dick while letting out a muffled moan underneath Luna’s big ass.

The Princess then lifted her butt off of your face but again leaving it a few inches above you. Once you felt the cold air hit your face, you took in a deep breath of the air and panted hard. As Luna heard your breathing, she teased you a bit as she wiggled her butt back and forth, making those big cheeks jiggle, and said, “Aww, is my little man all tuckered out?” With no breath to speak, you could only nod weakly. Smiling at herself, the princess spun herself around so that she was straddling your small body once again. Still breathing hard, you could feel the warmth and the juices of her pussy on your stomach. Smirking at you, she then leaned down so that her face was inches away from yours and with a quick kiss on your lips she said, “Thank you for a wonderful time.” She then brought her hand over and started to caress your cheek lovingly, “You do have the perfect face to sit on.” She ended with a wink, which caused a familiar bright red blush to appear on your face. Giving you another kiss, she continued, “But now it’s time for you to wake up, little one.”

As you continued to look up at her, you noticed that her frame was getting bigger and bigger with each second. You freaked out slightly before you realized that Luna was shrinking you back down to the height she was familiar with. As your small, naked body laid on this soft bed, the princess picked you up and twiddled her fingers with her blue aura. Before you could ask what she was going to do you felt your body suddenly become warmer, looking down at your body you see that she had put your sleep attire back on. Looking back to Luna, you see that she also had put some sleepwear on as well, this one is dark blue booty shorts and a light blue tank top.

Propping herself onto the bed and resting her back on the headboard, she layed you down onto her soft thigh, belly first. “But that doesn’t mean we can’t have one last cuddle before you do so.”

Laying on her soft flesh made you feel at ease, and her rubbing your back helped with that. Feeling the warmth and comfort, you wrapped your arms around her plush thigh and snuggled into it, to which Luna found absolutely adorable.

See that you were about to drift off to wake up from this dream Luna said one last thing, “And… let’s make sure Celestia never find out about this.” Ending with a giggle.

Chapter 13

Slowly waking up from possibly the best dream you’ve ever had, you felt something strange and warm on the lower half of your body. Confused by that weird feeling, you lifted up the blanket that Fluttershy had made for you and your heart skipped a beat at the sight. There, on your pajama bottoms and a bit on the blanket, was a white and sticky stain. Your suspicions were confirmed once you touched it and felt it. Luna making you cum in your dream had made you cum in real life!

Overcome with embarrassment, you tried to think of a plan in order to clean, or at least hide, the fact that you just had a wet dream before Fluttershy finds out. Speaking off the gentle giantess, you looked around the room to see that she was nowhere to be found. Sighing with a bit of relief, you slowly slid up into a seated position and looked around Fluttershy’s bedside cabinet to see if there was anything that could use to help you clean up.

As you were looking around you failed to notice some footsteps slowly coming up behind you. Once they were close, a soft voice said, “Good morning, sweetie.” Tensing up and turning slowly, you saw Fluttershy standing there with an innocent smile and wearing another big sweater and black leggings. However, her smile soon turned to concern once she saw your back still facing her. You wished her good morning in return and waved sheepishly before she asked if you were alright. Knowing that you were unable to lie, especially to someone as cute and caring as Fluttershy, your cheeks turn to tomatoes as you turn to face her and show her your moist crotch.

“Oh my!” she exclaims. You had expected her to be shocked, but not what she said next as she took you in her hands and carried you away. “You poor baby, you wet yourself last night.” You weren’t sure whether or not she meant literally or as a euphemism, but you went along with it and nodded your head in shame. Upon walking through another door, you find yourself in the bathroom again as Fluttershy placed you on the vanity and turned on the water. “Now then, I’ll bring you some fresh clothes while you wash up.” Once she had shut the door behind her, you shrugged off the encounter as you waited for the water to be the right height.

A minute later, Fluttershy returned with some fresh clothes for you and waited with you until the water was high and hot enough. Once it was, Fluttershy excused herself and left you to clean yourself. As you let the water carry away your stress, you thought about whether or not Fluttershy could actually recognize what had happened. You decide to forgo that train of thought and focus on getting clean. Once you were dry and clothed, you called back to Fluttershy and she came in almost immediately afterward. She then picked you up and placed you on her shoulder before walking down to the kitchen for breakfast.

As Fluttershy prepared plates for you and her, you took the chance to reflect on Fluttershy as a person and the time you spent with her. She seemed to be an amalgamation of the cluelessly overprotective mother tropes, which amused you to some degree. She then returned with a plate of what looked like a fruit salad and a smoothie. As you wondered where your plate was, you saw Fluttershy’s fork come towards you with a slice of strawberry on it. “Okay sweetheart, open wide and say ‘ahh’,” she said. Though you were taken aback by her request, you nonetheless complied and allowed her to feed you the strawberry.

Once you were done, you saw that some of the juice had gotten on your clothes and expressed frustration at the sight. Fluttershy noticed as well and quickly grabbed her napkin while saying, “Don’t worry little one, you just let mama Fluttershy take care of that for you.” Licking the napkin to get it wet, she then proceeded to dab your shirt until the juice was no longer visible. Once done, she folded up the dirty napkin and placed it to the side. You were surprised at her gesture but pushed it aside as she brought you another piece of fruit with her fork. You made sure to be more careful with this one so as to not get your clothes wet again. This continued for a while with Fluttershy taking a bite for herself before bringing a much smaller one to you and feeding you like a mother would her child.

Once you were done, you found yourself to be too full to even move a muscle as you laid yourself down on the table. Fluttershy giggled at your position and picked you up before placing you over her shoulder. “Such a good boy,” she said sweetly while gently patting your back, somehow eliciting a burp from you. Fluttershy then placed you back onto the table before telling you that she needed to tend to the breakfast of her animals next. Once you were alone with your thoughts, you tried to make sense of what just happened.

First, she fed you your breakfast herself and cleaned you when you got dirty. After that, she proceeded to essentially burp you as if you were a newborn. At first, you thought it was nice that she was so considerate, but now you were wondering if you were gonna get your independence back. It was then that you noticed the rabbit from yesterday standing by the other entrance with an indiscernible gaze directed straight towards you. “What do you want,” you ask somewhat harshly. Feigning pain, Angel motioned for you to follow and hopped into the living room with you reluctantly in tow.

Once you walked in, you saw Angel carrying what looked like a huge amount of bird seed in his paws. He then made his way up what looked like a series of perches built to act as a sort of staircase. You followed Angel into the upper corners of the cottage, where there was a complex of birdhouses as well as perches. You found yourself in awe at the infrastructure as you continued to follow Angel to one birdhouse in particular. He then started laying out the seeds one by one before motioning for you to do take over. You nodded in understanding as you finished what Angle started until you both reached what looked like a makeshift cage suspended by vines.

You then felt a tug on your sleeve as Angel dragged you away into a hidden corner and the two of you waited. You then notice a small bird come out of the birdhouse and follow the trail of bird seed while eating it along the way. Once it got beneath the cage, Angel cut the vines, causing it to fall on the bird and trapping it. The bunny clearly thought that it was absolutely hilarious, as shown by the way he was rolling on the floor with a silent laugh. You, on the other hand, weren’t so amused by this ‘prank’ and just rolled your eyes before walking back over the trapped bird. Lifting up the cage high above your head, the bird simply hopped out and tweeted at you, almost saying “Thank you.” It then bounced its way over the Angel, who just finished his laughing fit, and harshly pecked him on the head before flying away.

You couldn’t help but be amused at the sight as Angel shot you a dirty look and hopped away, only to return a few seconds later with a pen in one paw and a notepad in the other. You saw Angel scribbling on the pad before holding it up to you. You saw that it read ‘feeling any better?’ Despite your confusion, you nodded slowly before Angel went back to writing and held up the pad again, displaying a new message. ‘Look, Fluttershy is the kindest person I know. I mean that as both an insult and a compliment to her.’

You were shocked at this rabbit’s word choice as you prompted him to elaborate. After a few more scribbles, Angel held up the notepad again. ‘She’ll do pretty much anything for the comfort of animals, whether it be the ones here or any she finds laying about, but it’s hard for her to see when the comfort she gives them and us can be a bad thing.’ You nodded in understanding before Angel turned the page and started writing again. ‘I admit, when you first got here, I thought that you were gonna take advantage of her kindness, like this little breezies or whatever the hell they were called.’ Despite your confusion and slight irritation, you continued reading.

‘They basically made Fluttershy their bitch. They were only supposed to stay until they were ready to fly again, but they loved it here so much that they constantly made excuses as to why they had to stay.’ As you read what the rabbit wrote, you couldn’t help but feel sorry for what Fluttershy had to go through. ‘It wasn’t until their leader almost died that Fluttershy realized that she had to get them to leave if they wanted to go home.’ Once you finished reading, you politely asked Angel where he was going with this. He picked up the pad again and resumed writing before handing it back to you.

‘I’m saying that I’m sorry for what I first thought about you. You seem like a decent being and you don’t deserve Fluttershy’s helicopter parenting, or whatever it’s called.’ You smiled and accepted Angel’s apology. He then wrote down that he plays pranks that he is sure are harmless on the other animals as a way of bringing his spirits up. You shake your head and retort that the bird he trapped didn’t seem to like it much. Angel responds by writing that that bird has always been something of a snowflake, not knowing when and how to take a joke. He then assures you that a lot of the animals are able to take his pranks very well.

With a deep breath and a bit of consideration, you decide to join Angel on a few more of his escapades and follow him into another area of the house. As the morning went on, you had come to find at least some semblance of humor in Angel’s practical jokes. It was close to noon as the two of you were excitedly awaiting the arrival of the latest subject from part way up the stairs. Angel had chewed on the legs of one of the chairs, weakening it to the point of it potentially breaking if any substantial weight was placed on it. Soon, a large bear came along and spotted the comfy-looking chair and decided to sit in it. Once he did, the chair completely collapsed under his weight and sent him falling completely onto his back.

You chuckled slightly as Angel completely lost it from the success of this ‘prank’. However, this all came to a stop when an irritated voice came from behind the two of you. “What are you two doing?” asked the voice sternly.

Both of you froze in shock as you turned around and looked up to see Fluttershy looking down at you with a face of pure disappointment. She had her arms crossed under her big chest and was tapping her foot, waiting for an explanation. Gulping again you were about to explain before the bunny ran off, leaving nothing but a pile of dust and you to deal with the giantess.

Fluttershy bent down to gently pick you up and hold you in her fist to give you a better view of her face, “Well? I’m waiting for an explanation young man!” With a gulp, you told Fluttershy that you had joined Angel in a few of his pranks on the other animals and that it was your decision to do so. “Well little one,” Fluttershy stated firmly, “it breaks my heart to do this… but I’m afraid that mama will have to punish you.”

Before she could decide on a suitable consequence for your actions, there was a knock on the door. Saying that she’d deal with you later, Fluttershy placed you on her shoulder and went to answer the door. She opened the door to reveal a very muscular-looking tan woman wearing what looked like simple jean shorts and a gingham shirt with the top few buttons left open, exposing the top of her undershirt as well as a bit of her cleavage. Her breasts seemed not only bigger than Rarity’s, if only slightly, but more firm as well. You also noticed that her boobs had a few freckles on them just like her face. There was also a rather cute-looking dog next to her who looked rather worse for wear.

“Howdy Fluttershy, how’s your day going?” asked the woman politely.

“Oh. Fine, thank you Applejack,” said Fluttershy, “Though I was just about to administer some punishment for my little boy here for helping Angel play pranks on the other animals.” She then grabbed you from her shoulder and held you out for Applejack to see. As she looked at you curiously, you could only smile and wave sheepishly.

“Well ain’t he a cute one. I reckon he didn’t mean no harm Fluttershy,” said Applejack as her face lit up in realization. “That reminds me.” She bent down and lifted the dog that was with her in her arms. “Winona here is feelin’ a bit under the weather. Think you could take a look at her and see what’s wrong?”

Fluttershy smiled and agreed to Applejack’s request as she beckoned her inside and asked her to take a seat. She then brought out some tea and muffins from the kitchen and placed them down on the coffee table before taking Winona upstairs and leaving you with Applejack who shot you a curious look. You could only give an embarrassed smile as you took a piece of muffin and nibbled on it. As you were halfway into your muffin, you heard Applejack call your attention.

You turned curiously to her and she asked, “Ah don’t mean to pry, but where exactly did Fluttershy find you?” You laugh a bit and tell her your story about how you wound up in Canterlot with no forewarning and the time you spent with the princesses as well as Twilight and her friends. At the mention of the latter, Applejack shook her head the way a mother would when she learned her kids had done something wrong before asking what they did, to which you responded by saying that you were manhandled uncomfortably. Applejack sighed as she reached over to grab one of the muffins and eat half of it in one bite, each really impressed you. After swallowing, she continued, “Ahh well, at least you’re in Fluttershy’s hands now. She’ll take good care you ya’.” She ended with a wink and ate the other half of her muffin.

After a few more minutes of chatting with this new giantess, both of you heard the sound of footsteps coming back down the stairs. You looked over to see Fluttershy and Winona coming back down, who seemed to be looking a lot better. The dog instantly run up and jumped onto Applejack’s lap and started licking her cheek, causing Applejack to chuckle at the affection. “Landsakes Winona, you’re lookin’ back to your old self,” the southern sounding giantess said as she stopped the happy dog. Once the dog settled down, Applejack then turned to Fluttershy, who had taken the seat next to her, and asked: “So what was wrong with her?”

“Oh, she just had a bit of an upset tummy,” The pink-haired gentle giantess answered. She then placed a tube of what seemed to be some tablets into the other giantess hand and explained, “If she ever gets like that again, just give her one or two of these and she should be fine after a while.”

Nodding at her, Applejack then stuffed the tube into her cleavage, which caused both you and Fluttershy to give surprised looks toward her. Looking at you both, she said, “What? I don’t have any pockets. Or at least none that this tube can fit in, so I use my boobs. They work better than any pockets.” She then placed her hands on her breasts and started to lightly knead them.

You started to blush once again as you saw her chest shaking around, but you were suddenly grabbed by Fluttershy as she pulled you close to her with one hand and covered your eyes with the other. “AppleJack! Please don’t do that in front of him! He’s just a little boy!” She scolded her friend as she pressed your back into her own sweater covered chest.

Applejack looked at you again and scoffed. “Come on ‘Shy, you’re overreacting. He might be tiny, but I can tell from his build that he’s a full-fledged adult. Besides, it doesn’t look like you’re one to talk.” She then gestured to the way Fluttershy was pressing you into her bust, to which the timid woman blushed with embarrassment and pulled you away so that you faced her. The timid giantess then proceeded to apologize before realizing that you had not received your punishment yet. As she tapped her chin in thought, Applejack decided to speak up. “Uhh, Fluttershy,” Fluttershy turned at the mention of her name being called, “If’n you wanted, I could take the little guy back to the farm and put him to work or somethin’.”

Fluttershy considered the arrangement and agreed to it on the prospect that you would be learning discipline through manual labor. Before she handed you over to the farm giantess Fluttershy brought you up to her lips and gave you a loving kiss on your head before saying “Be a good boy for Mama while you’re with Applejack, okay?” You sighed and promised her that you’d behave yourself before she placed you into the hand of the other giantess.

Applejack placed you on her shoulder before walking over to the door with Winona alongside her. Before she left, she thanked Fluttershy for helping her dog and promised to give you back to her as soon as she was done with her work. Along the way, Applejack made sure to firmly tell Winona that you were to be cared for and warned her that any reckless behavior involving you and her would result in punishment.

As the journey continued, you noticed that there were more and more apple trees the further you went. After some thinking, you came to a realization and said to Applejack, “Excuse me, Ms. Applejack.” She laughed and said to just call her Applejack or AJ. “Right, AJ. Is your farm called ‘Sweet Apple Acres’?” She looked surprised but answered yes to your question before asking how you knew. You then told her that you had a few apples before and were told that they came from there. AJ nodded in understanding as they came up to the farm entrance, where you could see that it was a beautiful place.

You then asked if Applejack lived with anyone, out of concern that you might be found out and exposed to the public. Applejack smiled and said that it was just her, her siblings, and their grandmother, all of whom were off elsewhere for the next couple days. You thought it was strange that a farm as large as this was being left in the care of one woman, but she assured you that she could do it. Applejack then made a quick stop inside the house to put Winona’s medicine in the kitchen before preparing to head into the orchard. She then asked if you wanted to see how her family harvested apples and possibly help out, which was an offer you accepted.

Applejack walked up to a tree close to the house and placed you on a basket of apples that was nearby. From your perch, you watched her survey the tree carefully, probably making sure it was healthy. She then took a deep breath before bringing her leg back and delivering a fierce roundhouse kick directly to the tree’s trunk. This caused the entire tree to shake violently as all the apples on it fell into the empty baskets that surrounded it. That brief display of strength left you in complete awe as Applejack walked over to you again and asked for your thoughts.

You could only stare in pure awe at this woman’s display of pure strength, which gave her the answer she needed as she picked you up and walked to the next tree. After snapping yourself back to reality, you asked the giantess if what she was doing was bad for the trees at all. “Oh, that? Nah, not really,” she assured, “We take great care of our trees here so that they can grow up big and strong. Heck, not even a bolt of lightning could topple one of these things.” You were amazed by that declaration as Applejack once again placed you on one of the baskets and kicked another tree, causing more apples to fall. “If anything, I’m the one that ends up being hurt more often than not.” She then rubbed her ankle to reduce the slight pain she was feeling.

As the apples fell into the baskets, you saw one of them bounce out and rolled towards where you were sitting. Seeing this as an opportunity to help out, as Applejack hadn’t noticed the stray apple, you climbed down from your perch and walked over to the red fruit. Once you got to it, you saw that it was just about your height and length, if you spread your arms out all the way. Knowing that there was no way in hell that you were going to be able to pick this thing up, your plan of attack was going to be to push it onto its side so that you could roll it over the basket. With that idea in mind, you placed your hands onto the fruit you began to push it with all the strength you had, surprisingly making tilt.

Feeling that the apple was moving, you dug your heels into the ground and continued to push until you felt the red apple fall and land on its side. Placing your hands onto your knees, you caught your breath for a few seconds before walking over to the side of the apple. Placing your hand on it once again, you grunted as you began to push on it once more.

It took you a couple of tries but with another big push, you finally managed to get it rolling, if only by a few centimeters. After a few more pushes, you felt completely out of breath and strength, so much so that your arms were aching like crazy. But you couldn’t give up yet! Applejack brought you to her farm so that you could help out, and that’s what you were going to do! Taking another deep breath, you placed your hand back onto the apple and gave a loud grunt as you pushed as hard as you ever had in your life.

Your eyes were closed, your teeth were clenched, your feet were dug into the ground, you pushed with everything you had! And just as you were about to feel the apple moving a voice knocked you out of the concentration as it said: “Woah there, Little Fella!” Opening your eyes you saw AppleJack making her way over to you. Stopping your pushing, you slumped back down onto the ground and breathed heavily. She was quick to pick you up and lay you down on her palm, “Why in tarnation were you trying to push that apple?” She asked with concern on her face.

Between your heavy breaths, you manage to tell Applejack that you wanted to help her out as that was part of the agreement between her and Fluttershy. She sighed in response, but smiled down at you and said: “Well, I appreciate you wanting to help out, but that doesn’t mean I want ya to go and almost hurt yourself like that, you could have dislocated your arm or something.” She then used her other hand to lightly stroke your head “So, hows about you leave the work to me. Okay, Sugarcube?” She ended with a wink.

After a few hours, Applejack was ready to head home and call it a day. She rounded up a few large wagons and pulled them behind her, making sure to grab the buckets she filled along the way. As your ride on her shoulder continued, you were once again amazed as she picked up each basket as if it was light as air and placed them carefully into the carts. It was also impressive that she was able to even haul a load as large as this one. However, it became evident that she was getting tired as she started to pant slightly while profuse amounts of sweat began pouring down her skin and soaking through her clothes. This made your position uncomfortable, though you were not in any immediate danger.

After a few more minutes, you and Applejack returned to the house after dropping off the apples in the cellar. She then took a whiff of herself and immediately reeled back at the stench left by her sweat. “Landsakes, I gotta clean myself up.” She then looked to you and asked if you wanted to join her as you had been doused in her sweat as well. You nodded, knowing that refusing would likely be a bad idea. Applejack placed you back on her shoulder before walking upstairs to what you presumed was her room and picked out some fresh clothes as well as a towel, but you noticed that she was carrying no toiletries.

You then realized that she was exiting the house and asked if her family had an outdoor bathing area. “Well, kinda,” she said, “There’s a pond that’s a bit of a hike from here and it’s pretty secluded, so my family and I oftentimes use it when we have free time and need to relax.” You nodded in understanding as she walked into the barn where a bicycle was parked inside. It looked like the kind that you would ride in the countryside. She placed her clothes and towel in the basket on the front along with you atop the towel and rode off into the orchard. Within a few more minutes, you and AJ had arrived at the pond and you were mesmerized by the crystal clear water and the way the sun reflected off it.

You were quickly snapped out of your stupor when Applejack took out her towel and spread it out on the ground before setting her fresh clothes atop it. She then placed you on the towel as well before taking a few steps away. You then hear her say, “You’re free to look if you want. We’re gonna get a real good look of each other anyway.” This statement confused you until you saw Applejack remove her shirt and lift her tank top over her head, exposing her torso and revealing that she was not wearing a bra the entire time.

She then unbuttoned her jeans and placed them onto the grass along with her shirt. As you stare at her naked body, you take in just how well-toned she is, specifically her back and thighs. As you watch her go into the water, you realize that you should follow suit and quickly shed your clothing before running in to join the giant farmer girl. As you submerged yourself in the water, you found that it felt wonderful on your skin, especially when you started swimming through it. It felt even better knowing that you essentially had unrestricted movement, unlike your previous sink baths.

You dove underwater to get your hair wet and noticed a strange shape under the water as well. Upon closer inspection, you realized that it was Applejack, who had taken a meditative position at the bottom of the pond. You observed her for as long as you could before needing to come up for air. A minute or so after you did, Applejack resurfaced as well and flung her hair back to get it out of her face. She took a deep breath before noticing you floating in front of her and smiled warmly to you. She noticed the curious look on your face and realized that you must have seen her under the water. “Well,” she explained, “I kinda have this routine where every time I come here, I always spend the first few minutes under the water to build up my lung strength.”

You nodded in understanding as you once again took notice of her muscular body. She was not so muscular that it was distracting, but it definitely noticeable and added to her beauty. Applejack smiled before diving back underwater to resume her routine while you went back to swimming around as best you could until you decided to get out and rest on the towel. A little while later, Applejack emerged right in front of where you were sitting, giving you a great view of her big, wet breasts as she broke the surface of the water. They did not seem as bouncy as the previous girls, but you attributed that to her build and natural strength. Seeing that she was about to get out, this prompted you to move off the towel so that she could lie down.

She then cracked her neck a bit and moaned as she did so, prompting you to ask if she was okay. “I’m fine,” she said, “I think I just might have pulled a few muscles.” You looked at her sympathetically before taking a deep breath and asking Applejack if it would be alright for you to massage her back. She seemed surprised as she looked at you skeptically, but soon relented and lifted you onto her back. “Start with my shoulders, that’s where I’m feeling the most pressure right now,” she instructed.

You walked up between her shoulder blades and got down on your hands and knees before kneading Applejack’s skin with your hands, which was not easy due to her muscular build, but you were able to manage. As you continued, Applejack released a moan of comfort and bliss and felt a shiver race up her spine. “Wow,” she marveled, “That actually feels amazing. I’m surprised you’re making me feel this good.” You smiled proudly as she let out another moan of comfort. She then asked you to make your way down her back while continuing your massage, to which you nodded and complied. As you went further down her back, you could hear Applejack elicit more moans of pleasure, which made you smile even more and elicited a slight blush from you.

You soon came to her firm-looking butt and stopped before turning to Applejack and asking what she wanted next. She then instructed you to climb over her ass and onto her thighs as they needed some massaging next. You remembered the last time you traversed the rear of a giant woman, but complied despite your embarrassment and got onto the back of Applejack’s thigh and started to massage it. As you did so, you felt a sense of arousal creep into your lower regions as you felt for yourself just how muscular, yet somehow soft she was where you were. Eventually, you could not resist your urges any longer and planted a delicate kiss on the giant country girl’s thigh.

Immediately upon contact, Applejack’s head shot up in surprise as she turned to face you with a raised eyebrow. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?” she asked in a voice that you thought sounded angry and/or offended. Your face turned pale as you profusely apologized to the giantess and immediately resumed your massage. That proved fruitless however as a shadow loomed over you. You saw that it was a hand coming to pick you up and once it did, it brought you to the face of the woman you had moved on. “So, you like my thighs, do ya?” As you stared into her gaze, you found that you could only nod in fearful confirmation.

With a sigh, Applejack placed you on the towel and stood up before dressing herself in her fresh clothes. She then picked you up again and carried you to the bike along with her towel and discarded clothes. The ride back was completely silent as you feared what this giantess farmer would do to you. After parking her bike, Applejack walked into the house and up to her room before depositing you on the bed. Upon entering, she locked the door, further invoking your fear of the situation as she walked slowly over to you and kneeled down to look you in the eye. “So,” you heard her say, “why’d you kiss my thigh back there?”

The look she gave you all but forced you to tell the truth as you explained that you loved how toned, muscular and pillowy it felt. It made you want to do more than just massage it, you wanted to play around with them a bit more. Applejack’s face then went slightly red with admiration before closing her eyes and giving a small smile. She then stood up and began stripping herself bare once again before laying her back on the bed with you positioned between both her muscular thighs. The sight alone of her muscled legs so close to you was overwhelming you already, and the feeling only intensified when you saw them closing in on each other, and you by extension.

Your anticipation grew as the giantess’ thighs closed further and further in on you until you were completely sandwiched between them. As the country giantess’ things pressed your tiny body, you felt your adrenaline rush through your body as you wiggled and squirmed in an effort to both escape and get some pleasure out of this experience. Applejack felt your struggles and proceeded to cross her legs and rub her thighs, eliciting more struggles out of you and gaining more pleasure from the experience herself.

As you continued to struggle, you found yourself sliding further along Applejack’s thighs, though you had no idea to which direction you were going. After what felt like an hour or so, you found your hand making contact with something wet and squishy. This was accompanied by the country giantess flinching and letting out a sudden gasp which resulted in her opening her legs and you falling onto the bed. You looked ahead of yourself and saw that you were sitting directly in front of Applejack’s vagina, a sight that left you in shock and awe.

From above, Applejack looked down at you with a raised eyebrow before smirking widely at you. “So,” she said in a seductive yet aggressive tone, “you fancy my personal apple pie, do ya?” You gulped in fear as you slowly nodded. You felt like you were about to scream in terror until you felt something touch your back. You turn your head to see that it was Applejack’s middle finger and it was pushing against you rather forcefully. It was then that you realized that it was pushing you closer to Applejack’s pussy and though you were scared, you member was growing with anticipation. It wasn’t long until your whole body had made contact with the moist entrance and you heard Applejack say, “Well then make sure you get a real good helping. This isn’t something that just anyone gets to experience you know.”

As you were pressed against Applejack’s folds, you found that you were unable to hold yourself back and proceed to kiss her lips gently yet passionately, an act that the country giantess greatly appreciated. So much so that you felt yourself being dragged up and down the length of her pussy as she moaned even more. You then began to feel your body become gradually wetter and realize that Applejack might be close to cumming. Determined to get some form of pleasure out of this, you decide to stroke yourself with your newfound vigor. It seemed to be paying off as you found yourself getting close within a few short seconds and came at almost the same time as Applejack.

You were lost in bliss as you were carried along the bed by Applejack’s juices and were teetering on the edge of consciousness. Before you could recover, Applejack picked up your drenched body and lifted you up to her face and said, “Gotta say, little guy, that was the best orgasm I’ve had yet.” She then took a closer look at your body and said, “I think we’d better get you cleaned up, then I’ve got a bit of a reward for you.” Sealing the deal with a wink, Applejack got up from her bed and walked into the bathroom. Shen then placed you into the sink before turning on the water and making sure it was an appropriate temperature. Once she did so, you immediately began running your hands all over your body to wash yourself of Applejack’s cum.

Applejack then decided to quickly relieve herself while you were cleaning up. You both finished with a sigh of relief as Applejack picked you up again and carried you back to the bedroom. Once she got back into bed, the country giantess lowered you until you were eye level with her generous bust. Once again, you mentally took note of how firm and solid they looked, which made you smile in appreciation. “I can tell you like my apple jugs,” Applejack noted while gaining your attention, “So I figure you’ve done a great job with my pussy, why not let you rest up between my girls?” She ended with a wink as you agreed to the proposition. Applejack smiled before laying down and placing you right in between her boobs. She then gave them a slight squeeze before pulling up the covers and partially covering them as well as you by extension. With a final moan of satisfaction and comfort, it didn’t take long for you to drift off to a gentle sleep.

But soon you felt yourself being woken up by a strange shaking sensation. As your eyes slowly opened, you found yourself still between Applejack’s boobs as she looked to be walking around the farm grounds. It wasn’t long before the aforementioned giantess farmer noticed you had woken up and greeted you warmly. With a yawn, you asked her what she was doing cause you thought she had done all her work for today. She then explained that she had a few more chores to tend to. She then mentioned that you looked too adorable sleeping in her cleavage and opted to let you rest a bit longer, a gesture you were grateful for.

After a few hours past and the sun was getting low. Applejack was done with her chores as she sat down for dinner and placed you beside her. She then made herself a bowl of pasta and set aside a few noodles for you. Once the two of you ate your fill, there was a knock on the door. Applejack motioned for you to stay where you were as she went to answer it. She came back a minute later with a familiar-looking pink-haired nature-loving giantess. “See Fluttershy,” said Applejack, “He’s been a good boy and helped me quite a bit around here.”

Fluttershy looked proudly at you as she picked you up and nuzzled you to her cheek, an action that you normally loved, but found most annoying now. You looked to Applejack for help, but she just shrugged and mouthed an apology to you. After catching up, Fluttershy placed you in her pocket and walked back to her cottage.

You were just peeking out from her pocket so that you could once again get a look of the town of Ponyville as some of the shops were closing and other people going home. This also allowed Fluttershy to lightly rub your head as she walked whilst saying “Since you were good for Auntie AppleJack today, Mummy will make you something special for you when we get home.”

You slightly groaned once again from her referring to herself as your mother, but you were somewhat excited from the idea of getting some sort of treat to end the day, though spending time with AppleJacks thighs and pussy was a treat of its own.

After a little while, you returned to the cottage with Fluttershy placing you on the coffee table in the living room. She then gave you a small kiss to the head and told you to stay where you were as she left the room. No sooner had she left, when another familiar face came up to you, this one belonging to a small white rabbit carrying a pencil and notepad. As you looked at the paper, you saw that the rabbit was inquiring about your little excursion with Applejack.

You told him that it was a nice break from Fluttershy’s helicopter caregiving while forgoing most of the more graphic details. Though you wondered if Angel could tell based on his slight grin. Soon Fluttershy re-entered the room with a bowl and some spoons while looking at you with a loving smile, a smile that you couldn’t help but smile back at. She then placed said bowl next to you so that you could see what exactly was inside it. Your eyes widened at the sight of three different flavors of ice cream, chocolate, vanilla and mint, all topped with chocolate sauce and sprinkles. Just the sight of that frozen blend of milk and sugar made your mouth water as it all looked so delicious and from the fact, you haven’t had ice cream in so long that you’ve forgotten what it tasted like.

Seeing the look on your face, the gentle sweater-wearing giantess giggled and said: “Is my little boy excited for his ice cream treat?” All you could do was nod hypnotically at her as you used your arm to wipe away the drool that was leaking from your mouth. Giggling once again, she gently placed you onto her thighs. “Now, sit down on mama’s lap,” she instructed. Doing as she said, you watched as she grabbed a small napkin and lightly tucked it into the collar of your shirt. Looking up at her, she explained, “Just to make sure we don’t get your cute shirt dirty again,” whilst stroking your chin and giving your nose a gentle boop, which actually made you chuckle a bit.

Grabbing the spoon nearest to her, Fluttershy asked which flavor you’d like to have first, which you answered mint. Scooping up a small piece of the ice cream, she brought it up to your mouth and told you to open wide. You rolled your eyes before turning to look up at the giantess and saying that you were more than capable to feed yourself. Frowning down at your behavior, she then explained that she didn’t have any bowls or spoons small enough for your size, even though you were pretty sure she did since she’s looking after animals that were close to the same height as you.

But just as you were about to bring up that argument, the giantess placed the spoon your mouth and your taste buds were filled with the sensations of cold, sweet and minty mixed together that stopped you in your tracks. You let out a moan of delight as you swallowed your mouth full of ice cream and looked up at Fluttershy, who was in return looking back down at you with motherly eyes and smile. Asking if you wanted more, you eagerly nodded your head as she brought another spoon up to your lips, to which you opened wide for her to place the ice cream in your mouth.

With each subsequent bite, you felt your dignity slipping away and became more and more entranced in the ice cream. Once you were full, you laid on your back and let out a sigh of pure content. This caused Fluttershy to smile as she picked you up and carried you upstairs. As she did so, Angel just shook his head in disappointment at how easy it seemed to silence you and simply went about the rest of his day.

As you were being carried up the stairs, Fluttershy still continued to coo at you while calling you cute, adorable, and her “wittle baby”. It might be because of your dazed and full of frozen sugar state that you found yourself smiling and blushing at her words. Once she walked into her room, Fluttershy proceeded to place you next to your makeshift bed and leave your pajamas right next to you. With that done, she proceeded to get ready for bed herself.

Sitting on your bed in your fresh PJ’s, you felt yourself nodding off a couple of times but managed to keep yourself awake. Rubbing your eyes to try and get the sleep out of them, which didn’t really work. you turned your head to see Fluttershy walking towards her dresser. After pulling out a pajama top and pants, she stole a glance at your dazed form. Your eyes were mostly shut, leaving the gentle giantess to assume you were just about to fall asleep. With a cute smile, she proceeded to grip the hem of her sweater and pull it up over her head, revealing a small tank top that accentuated her already pronounced bust while exposing her small stomach. You felt your face becoming bright red, but you were still unable to fully open your eyes, from the sight of Fluttershy's massive cleavage and the way her boobs bounced as took the sweater off. Her bust could easily rival Celetias, you were even half-way convinced that hers where bigger than the Princess’.

It was then that Fluttershy pulled down her legwear, revealing a pair of frilly panties with butterflies on them that hugged her surprisingly big and soft looking butt as she bent over, causing her panties to be almost swallowed up by her crack, to pick up herself discarded leggings. This caused your breathing to become rapid and shaky, alerting Fluttershy to your state of awareness. Once she realized that you had been watching her, she immediately covered herself as best she could while grabbing her pajamas and scampering out of the room.

Once you were alone, you took the time to contemplate what had just happened. On the one hand, you were worried at how Fluttershy would react to you seeing her in her underwear, but you also couldn’t help but be impressed with her figure. You now understood her earlier claim about not wanting to make others jealous as she walked back in, fully clothed and still red in the face. She walked over to you and squatted down so that her face was level with yours.

Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, she began, “I-I’m sorry you had to see that, little one. Mummy thought you were falling asleep.”

“Well you weren’t completely wrong,” you said sheepishly while rubbing the back of your neck. “I was pretty groggy and on the verge of sleeping.” Looking back up at her, you continued, “But I completely understand if you’re upset with me, I should have given you the privacy in your own home.” You then saw her look away in shame and disappointment. Deciding to go for broke, you begin speaking again. “For what it’s worth, I now understand what you meant when you said that you didn’t want to make others jealous of you.”

This caused Fluttershy to look at you with a raised eyebrow. Seeing that you were getting somewhere, you decided to continue. “You have a very beautiful body, but I think that once you share with others your techniques for maintaining your body, they might not be jealous of you.” As you spoke, Fluttershy’s eyes widened in surprise as she moved to sit on her bed. “I think other women might become inspired by your natural grace and beauty to follow your example and become the best they can be.”

As Fluttershy contemplated what you said, you found that you had a hard time believing what was happening. You had always been skittish around girls, always stuttering and stumbling on your words. But here you were, giving a pep talk to a huge woman about how she shouldn’t be afraid to physically express herself. It seemed to you that the time you had spent with your previous caregivers was paying off in more ways than one.

“B-but…” she stuttered, looking away “Some girls don’t have naturally big… breasts… like I do. That’s why they get jealous.” She then crossed her arms over her chest and looked away as her face became much redder.

“Well… maybe you should try and stop thinking about what other people think of you.” You said as you twiddle your thumbs. “I know I’m not the best person to say that since I constantly worry about what people think of me, but maybe doing so will help bring out your confidence. And if someone like you can be confident then that will definitely help some women be inspired.”

Smiling at you softly, the giantess carefully picked you up and nuzzled you into her soft cheek. “I appreciate what you're trying to do, my little baby. But mama has tried to be more confident and it hasn’t really worked.”

You frowned at her calling you her baby and herself mama, but you pushed that aside as you wondered what else you could do. But before you could even think of anything to say, the giantess continued speaking. “Anyway, sweetheart. It’s getting late and you’ve had a very busy day, let’s get you all tucked into bed.”

With a defeated sigh she set you back down and you walked over to where your blanket hung and went to grab it only to reel your hand back almost immediately. “What the,” you say as you felt it to confirm your suspicion. Once it was, you called Fluttershy to let her know the situation. “Uhh, I think my blanket’s wet.”

Fluttershy took the blanket and touched it a few times before realizing that you were right. “Oh my,” she said, “I thought it would have been dry by now. I’m sorry darling.” You accepted her apology as she contemplated what to do. “It’s not warm enough for you to sleep without a blanket.”

After a bit of contemplation, Fluttershy sighed and said, “Oh well, I guess you’ll have to sleep with me, baby.” You raised an eyebrow at her proposal but decided it best not to argue and agreed to it. With that in mind, the two of you finished getting ready for bed and prepared to fall asleep with Fluttershy on one side and you on the pillow next to her. As she laid you down, she then pulled up the covers until she knew for a fact that they were covering you, albeit loosely. Giving you one last kiss to your head, the giantess wished you sweet dreams before laying her head down and slowly closing her eyes.

As Fluttershy fell fast asleep, you were still awake and sighed silently in frustration. Mainly due to not being able to sleep, but also because of the thought of being treated like a small child. It was bad enough having Celestia and Luna constantly embarrass you, but at least they allowed you to maintain your independence, for the most part. Though it was nice to have someone so sweet and innocent to look after you, being treated like this was a major blow to your pride and self esteems.

You were suddenly knocked out of your thought process when you felt the surface of the pillow you were sleeping on shift. You turned to see Fluttershy turning onto her side with her face directly in front of you. Unfortunately, you weren’t able to look at it for long as you made a fruitless attempt to maintain your balance before falling further into the covers. You tried to prepare yourself for the fall into the mattress but once your fall was broken, you looked to see what had broke your fall. Lo and behold, it was Fluttershy’s breasts, which you could still make out vividly within their cotton confinement. What surprised you most was the sight of the top three buttons of said garment being undone, which caused you to blush at the sight of her big and deep cleavage again, but not as much as before.

Deciding to pluck up courage and hoping she wouldn’t wake up, you decide to get as close as you can and feel her breasts for yourself. Upon a few gentle touches, you find that they were indeed very soft and didn’t have a lot of firmness to them, despite their appearance. Before you could get another good feel of them, you noticed Fluttershy beginning to move again and decided to get away. However, before you could make a move, you found yourself getting scooped up by her shirt and essentially lifted into her cleavage headfirst. No matter how hard you struggled or how much strength you put into you pushes, you couldn’t get out from between the giantess’ chest. Although they were soft and not causing you any harm or discomfort, they there still tightly pressed against your body, leaving you stuck in the same position. All you could do now is hope and pray that she’ll feel you and wake up soon.

Celestia’s sun rose gently into the sky, signifying the start of a new day. Once the light hit her eyes, Fluttershy’s eyes opened softly as she sat up on her bed before briefly stretching a bit, extending her chest slightly. Rubbing her eyes and yawning then looked next to her where you were supposed to be sleeping, but panicked when she didn’t see you. It was then that she felt a strange tickle in her cleavage, but she ignored it and went to look for you.

As Fluttershy ran about her cottage, you felt your position shift as you felt yourself sinking into her breasts. With each step she took, you felt her breasts bounce wildly, causing you to crash and wobble along. You tried to stop yourself, but you couldn’t get the right footing and soon felt yourself falling closer to the bottom. Thankfully, your flailing caused Fluttershy to stop moving and examine her breasts for the source of the tickling sensation she felt. Although, you were not as thankful upon seeing the Fluttershy’s face, which had a look of surprise and disappointment on it.

“Uhh, morning Fluttershy,” you said sheepishly.

Chapter 15

Sitting on the table, you took a couple of deep breaths as you gathered your bearings from what just happened. Looking over to the three women looking at you with amazement, you examine your body for yourself. As you slowly stood up, you definitely felt different than before and those thoughts were finalized once you were completely upright. Everything seemed to be bigger, albeit not by much.

Still looking at the shocked giantess’ in front of you, all of them looking up and down your body, you also took the time to look at yourself and see that you had indeed grown a bit. You also sighed thankfully seeing that your clothes had grown along with you. But now you curious to see how you had grown.

“So errr…” you say, breaking the silence and snapping all the girls back into reality “How tall am I now?”

Twilight quickly grabbed a tape measure and began to measure your height. Once she did, she told you that you had grown to be a foot tall. A big smile started to creep onto your face until it threatened to destroy your facial muscles. You then started to dance happily while exclaiming various ecstatic shouts.

Giggling at your excitement, Twilight called out your name in order to get your attention. Once you stopped your little happy dance, you turned around to look at her. “We’re all very happy that the result of this little experience has come up with amazing results, but I have to remind you that you being a foot tall isn’t permanent.” Hearing that, you sighed and slowly nodded your head, “However!” Twilight continues “If we continue to carry on with our tests and research, we’ll be able to get you back to your normal height in no time.” She ended by giving you a confident wink.

Before you could respond, you felt a hand glide under your armpits and you were lifted into the air. Looking to see who the culprit was, you were expecting Fluttershy to be the one to lift you up, but to your surprise, it was actually Pinkie Pie.

Many questions started to enter your mind like, when did she get here? Why is she here? Did the others know she was here?

“Oh my good golly gosh!” Pinkie shouted, knocking you out of her thoughts and surprising everyone else in the room, “You’ve somehow gotten even cuter!” She continued before she brought you in for a hug, placing your face right into her cleavage.

As her soft, creamy skin of her breasts smothered your face, you felt one of her arms wrap around your waist and her other hand on the back of your head, completely locking you in place and burying you even deeper between her girls. Pinkie then started to sway back and forth, making her boobs slightly wobbly and slap you in the face while she continued to coo at you.

“Pinkie!” Twilight shouted, causing the pink-haired girl to stop swaying but still keeping you firmly between her tits no matter how hard you tried to push yourself out, “Let him go now!”

“Why?” Pinkie asked, tilting her head.

“Look at him, Pink.” Rainbow answered, “He’s trying to get out his head out from between your boobs.”

Looking down to her chest Pinkie saw you moving around, but she just mistook this for enjoyment, “No he’s not, he’s enjoying it! Isn’t that right, little cutie?”, all you could respond with was a muffle, which caused Pinkie to giggle since the buzzing of your voice made her breast flesh tickle. “See?! He loves it!” She then started to hold you tighter, smothering you even deeper.

Twilight, however, could see otherwise and quickly used her magic to teleport you into her arms, cradling you as if you were a small child. Once she had, you took a deep breath of relief before proceeding to catch your breath while Twilight asked if you were alright. You said that you were fine, though you still felt somewhat winded after the ordeal. Once Pinkie saw how exhausted you looked, she immediately apologized and promised to not do it again. You accepted her apology so long as she gave you some sort of warning next time and that she eased up.

The princess then placed you back down onto the table and proceeded to say, “Now, I’m not sure how long it’ll be until you shrink back down to your previous height, so you’ll be staying here for the night so that I can obverse you and recorded the exact time it happens.”

As she said this, you nodded in understanding as it made complete sense to you. However, a certain animal-loving giantess wasn’t too pleased about this arrangement and proceeded to say as much, “I’m not sure, Twilight.” She began “You might be busy tonight, so what if he needs love and affection, food and someone to cuddle?!” She then picked you up and held you in a protective embrace that you tried to struggle out of.

Once again, Twilight proceeded to teleport you out of Fluttershy’s grasp and next to her before stepping in front of you. “Fluttershy, it’ll be fine. I’ll make sure to keep a careful eye on him in case anything changes.” Twilight then gazed at Fluttershy reassuringly, to which the latter woman sighed and relented. Once everything was settled, a thought crossed your mind that you were about to express to Twilight when she spoke first. “And don’t worry about Spike, a couple of friends of his dropped by and are taking him on a trip so that he can better control his dragon magic.”

You sighed in relief at the knowledge that you wouldn’t have to worry about the guy who almost found you the day you came here and expressed such. After some hesitation, Fluttershy relented and allowed Twilight to take care of you for the time being. But after that, she slowly crouched down until she was level with your current height. With her index finger, she gestured you to come over to her, to which you found yourself actually walking over to the giantess because for some reason you just couldn’t say no to the sweet smile and lovable stare. Once you reached her Fluttershy cupped her hands around your face and leaned down to give you a kiss on your forehead, to which you blushing at afterward. Gentle caressing your cheeks with her thumbs, she told you to be a good boy for her, to which you slowly nodded. Smiling back, she gave you one last kiss before the giant and demure pinkette left to tend to the animals at her home, along with Dash and Pinkie following suit.

Once they were gone and out of earshot, you proceeded to walk back to Twilight, looking up at her. As you tap your fingers together nervously you began to say, “Ermm… I should I said this earlier but...” You then hugged her leg with wholehearted gratitude. “Thank you, thank you, thank you so much!!” you expressed profusely. Though confused at your actions, Twilight nonetheless reciprocate the gesture by picking you up and giving you a proper hug while making sure to keep the pressure on you regulated.

After letting go of the hug, Twilight still held you in her arms and smiled down at you. “So, shall we write down today experiment? You could also see the notes I’ve made already,” she offered, to which you nodded at her, as you were genuinely curious to see what other notes and experiments she has done. Twilight then shifted you around in her grip so that her arms were wrapped around your chest and midsection, letting your arms dangle over hers, and the back of your head resting on her chest, pretty much carrying you as if you were a stuffed animal.

You found it somewhat embarrassing but figured it was better than having to ride in her cleavage or anything like that. Twilight then started to walk and carry you to the next room over, which upon entering seemed like a sizable studio area with a desk in the middle. As you got closer to the desk you see that it’s very organized with different coloured pens and a file folder.

Once reaching the chair Twilight took the seat and sat you down on her soft lap. Thankfully, you were tall enough that your eyes were just peering over and able to see the table. One thing you saw clearly was the label on the side of the folder was that it had your name and the name of the experiment written on it.

The princess then reached over and grabbed a piece of paper and a black pen, however, what she didn’t realize that was that her boobs were pressing on the top of your head, causing you to blush slightly until she sat upright again. You both sat in silence for a while as Twilight muttered to herself as she was writing down the lab notes. Though Twilight aloud you to read some of the things she has written down, it all went over your head since magic was still new to you and you couldn’t understand, or speak out, the bigger words or the math equations. Out of pure boredom, started to tap your hands on your knees while humming a tune to yourself. As you hummed, you started to sway back and forth as you sang to yourself in your head as your eyes continued to scan the paper that was in your hands.

However, you were knocked out of your humming when you heard a high pitched noise coming from above you. Slowly looking up, you see Twilight with a huge smile on her face and her hands on her cheeks. The sight surprised you a bit as you almost fell off Twilight’s leg, but managed to keep yourself from doing so. But the princess also helped by grabbing you and pressing you into her while she exclaimed, “That was adorable!!”

You blushed in embarrassment as the princess hugged you tightly. After the hug was finished Twilight, lifted you off from her lap and placed you on the ground. Looking up at her in confusion, she answered “Your cuteness is distracting me,” to which you apologized as much as you could, but she just giggled and patted you on the head. “it’s okay, you can’t help your adorable nature. But I do need to get these notes done, so why don’t you run along and explore the castle for a bit?”

Though you were dismayed at being essentially kicked out of the room, you complied with Twilight’s request and made your way towards the door. Right before you got there, you heard Twilight call your name, causing you to turn around and face her. She then encased you in her lavender aura again for a brief moment before Twilight explained that she had cast a navigation spell on you so that you could find your way back if you needed to.

After expressing your appreciation, you walked out the door and browsed around the castle. Thankfully, you were able to reach the door handles with a simple jump. As you landed you almost lost your balance and feel on your butt, but thankfully you caught yourself at the last second and sighed with relief. Once opening the door fully you exited out of the room and walked towards the nearest hallways and explored as Twilight said.

If you were being honest, the castle was pretty boring. There wasn’t really as much to see as you were hoping. Yeah, the colours and theming was nice, but it just looked like an ordinary castle otherwise. But as you were walking around you started to notice a small ringing sound in your ear, but you just shrugged it off because of the silence.

As you explored the castle more, the ringing in your ears became gradually louder and you started to feel light-headed as well. Soon your vision started to gradually get blurry and you started to stumble as well from your legs starting to feel like jelly. To make things worse, your body temperature started to rise and soon you were sweating.

Scared from what was happening, you used Twilight’s navigation spell and turned back around to head back to the library. With each step you took, you held onto the wall to try and balance yourself as your vision got worse and worse to the point where you were seeing double of everything. It wasn’t long until your body temperature got so high that you started to feel sick to your stomach. Tears soon formed in your eyes as you began to panic more and more with each passing second.

As much as you wanted to, you couldn’t call out to Twilights as you feared that if you opened your mouth you would puke. Finally reaching the library, You decided to ram the doors rather than knocking, barging in and causing a loud bang that snapped Twilight out of her stupor and in turn caused her to turn towards the door. She was about to scold you for barging in on her research when she saw your disheveled state and immediately brought an empty wastebasket for you to puke in. Thankfully, you managed to reach it and puke into it without causing a mess.

It took a few minutes, but you had finally managed to stop throwing up and you took this chance to relax and catch your breath. Sitting on the floor and keeping the basket close to you, you breathed in through your nose and out your mouth to try and calm yourself. Sitting right next to you, Twilight placed her hand on your forehead to check your temperature, only to take her hand away a moment later saying, “Ohh, you burning up!” She then stood up and teleported out of the room only to return just a minute later with a bag of ice in one hand and a cold towel in the other. She then kneeled down and rested your head on her pillow-like lap, making sure to place her towel between your head and her lap, and dabbed the ice around your face, cooling you down almost instantly.

Once she felt like you were better than you were, she asked “How did this happen? Were you feeling sick before I cast my spell on you?”, whilst stroking your hair to try and calm you down more.

As you were too weak to speak, you simply shook your head slowly, giving Twilight the answer she needed. Thinking more about how you could have gotten into just a bad condition in such a short amount of time Twilight suddenly remembered something, you were from a different world and your body was not used to powerful magic like a growth spell. “This… this must be a side effect from the spell!” Twilight said out loud with a hint of regret in her voice, looking down at you once again her eyes started to tear up from the extreme amount of guilt that washed over her “I’m so so so sorry!”

With what little strength you had, you reassured Twilight that you did not blame her for what happened and that it was just a random occurrence. Twilight seemed to feel better, as evidenced by her smile and how she thanked you for your kind words. You felt your eyelids become heavy and you tried your best to keep them open, however, Twilight noticed this and told you it was okay for you to rest. Just as you were about to go back to sleep there was a sudden bright flash in the middle of the room. You and Twilight shielded your eyes from it until it died down a few seconds later. Once it did, neither of you could believe what you saw. There stood Princess Celestia in what looked like business attire with a worried expression plastered on her face.

Once she saw you laying on the purpled haired princess’ lap Celestia was quick to rush over and knelt down next to you. She felt how hot you were, but that didn’t stop her from stroking your body in a caring and loving manner. Meanwhile, Twilight was shocked and confused at what her mentor was doing here. Upon asking such, Celestia explained that she and Luna’s business in Baltimore was concluded and left Luna to do the last of the cleaning up.

Looking back down at your body, Celestia smiled as she noticed that you had passed out and were sleeping soundly. Not only that, but she was also impressed by Twilight’s research, science and magic skills to actually find a way to grow you. It wasn’t much, but she still commended her former pupil regardless. Though, in the back of her mind, Celestia was hoping that this change would be purely temporary and that you would return to being tiny soon enough.

The Ponyville princess then placed her hand back onto your forehead to check your temperature again and sighed with relief as it had finally gone down to an acceptable heat. “Hopefully this nap should make him feel better.” She said as she began to stroke your hair once again, “But we should move him to comfier place.”

Nodding in agreement, Celestia gently picked you up and cradled you in her arms, as if you were a small baby. The two princesses’ decided that Twilight’s sofa would be the best place for you to rest for now and started to walk towards her living room. On the way there, Celestia couldn’t help but think about how cute you were sleeping in her arms, though she much preferred it when you were smaller and sleeping between her breasts.

Once Celestia reached the living room, she sat down on the sofa and was about to set you down next to her when she decided to have a bit of fun with you. Though you were too big to fit in her cleavage now, she was still able to use them to play with you. Smirking at what she had planned, she gently rested you in her lap before taking off her blazer and unbuttoning her shirt to where a great amount of cleavage was showing. Picking you back up again, she laid down on the couch and placed your body on top of hers, making sure that your head was resting on her boobies, giving you the softest pillows in all of equestria. The princess then giggled as she watched you nuzzle your face into her breasts, loving the feeling of your skin touching hers again.

A couple of minutes soon passed and you started to stir a little. As you partly opened your eyes, you definitely felt as though you weren’t going to throw up anytime soon and that your vision was no longer blurry. However, when you opened your eyes fully all you could see was a soft cream colour that had taken over your line of sight. Though it was confusing, the warmth and softness felt… familiar to you. As such, you accepted the familiarity and promptly fell right back into softness and snuggled into them. All the while, Celestia smiled and stroked your back softly and lovingly, knowing that you were clueless for the moment and was looking forward to your reaction.

The sudden feeling of something touching your back confused you and now made you wonder where you were. Lifting your head back up to look around, passed the cream coloured pillows you were greeted with the caring face of Princess Celestia, “Hey there cutie.” She greeted you with a flirty tone. You were about to greet her back, but your face turned bright red as you realized that you were nuzzling your face between Celestia’s boobs! You were close to freaking out until the sense of familiarity washed over you again and allowed you to calm down, and the added relaxation of her still rubbing your back. This allowed you to nuzzle into Celestia’s cleavage once again and even kiss it a few times, much to the princess’ pleasure and delight.

“You must have missed me and my massive chest huh?” She asked as she squeezed her boobs slightly, which caused them to cover your head and face more. “Well, it has missed you too.” She then shuffled her hands underneath your body so as to undo more buttons on her shirt, exposing more of her breasts and burying your face deeper within them. You started to think that Celestia was now trying to smother you completely, as you felt her hand on the back of her head pushing your face in even further until it was completely submerged in her boobs.

As the sun princess continued playing with you, the door suddenly opened and revealed Twilight walking in with a tray of soup and medicine. Upon seeing the lewd actions before her, she nearly dropped the aforementioned tray before shouting, “Celestia! What do you think you’re doing?!”

Celestia looked at Twilight with innocence, as if she was doing nothing wrong, and said, “I am merely getting reacquainted with our not-so-little-anymore friend.” She ended by winking, sticking out her tongue and squeezing her breasts around you even more, which caused you to moan in delight from the added softness.

Twilight maintained her stern expression as she marched over to Celestia after placing the tray down on one of the tables nearby. However, before she could get a word in, Celestia grabbed her by her magic and said, “Oh of course Twilight. How rude of me for not inviting you to join in as well.” She then lifted Twilight off the ground and laid her on top of her before using her arms to hold Twilight atop her while using her magic to remove her shirt and expose her breasts in a tight purple bra. Seeing this, Celestia continued her teasing “My, My, Twilight! A bra that tight? It seems like you were planning on doing something lewd with him after all?”

At that comment, Twilight became flustered and tried to vehemently deny Celestia’s accusation. Before she could properly do so, however, Celestia quickly silenced her and asked her to just go with the moment and she held Twilight closer to her, trapping you between both pairs of breasts and increase your arousal. Throughout this experience, you found yourself feeling proud of Celestia as this was the first time she appeared to be sharing you with another woman. You also felt a bit more confident and comfortable with the situation due to your temporarily enhanced size.

You’d never thought in a million years that you would be in a boob sandwich, and yet here you were! Boob flesh completely surrounding your entire head. Celestia still giggled as she could feel your head moving around between the two of them “Mmh, I can feel your boner, little one.” The sun princess teased as she held twilight closer to her, which in turn pressed you deeper into Celestia’s body. Despite the immense pleasure you were feeling, you eventually felt short of air and quickly notified the two princesses of your situation. Upon doing do, Celestia loosened her grip and allowed you some breathing room. However, this also gave Twilight the opportunity to escape from her captivity, which allowed you to rest your head on the First Princess’ chest once again. once she was standing up again Twilight fixed her shirt and glared at Celestia as if the sun princess had committed high treason.

Twilight then proceeded to give Celestia a lecture about maintaining proper decorum and how important it is for a princess to do just that. Rolling her eyes, Celestia just said, “Oh relax, it’s not like anyone saw us. Besides…” she paused for a moment as she placed her hand on the back of your head and shoved your face back into her cleavage “You know how much he loves this. And how can I reject such a cute creature from what he likes.”

Now getting frustrated, Twilight quickly grabbed you and pulled you away from Celestia and her breasts, causing you to moan a bit as you were snatched away from the most comfortable place you’d ever been in. “No! No more! He needs to take his medicine!” Twilight finalized in an authoritative voice. She then proceeded to walk you over to where she put down the tray and sat you down next to it. She then proceeded to check your temperature with her hand on your forehead and hissed a little as you were still heated up, though that might have been from how long you faced deep in boobies but Twilight wasn’t going to take that risk. After which, she opened the medicine bottle and poured a little bit into the cap before asking you to open your mouth wide and tilt your head back. You reluctantly did so and Twilight poured the medicine down your throat.

You choked at the bitter taste as Twilight brought a spoonful of soup up to you and encouraged you to eat some. Desperate to get the taste of medicine out of your mouth, you gulped down the soup and savored the more pleasant taste of the broth and various vegetables mixed in. After a few more spoonfuls, you sighed in relief as the medicine taste no longer lingered and once the bowl was half-empty, you were feeling rather full.

Crouching down to your level, Twilight placed her hand off your forehead once again to check your temperature. Feeling that it was no longer burning as it was before, she nodded with satisfaction that her medical research had helped. You, on the other hand, were less enthusiastic about being force-fed like a child who refused to eat his veggies.

Sitting back up into the sofa, Celestia noted that it was about time for them to eat as well. Thankfully, Twilight was a step ahead of her and led you and her to the dining room where she had their dinner already prepared for them. On the table, there was a large assortment of food ranging from pasta to salad. Grabbing a few pillows, the Ponyville princess proceeded to place them on the chair and then you on top of them so that you were level with the table and were able to see the contents on top. As much as Twilight wanted to sit next to you, it seemed that Celestia had already beaten her to the punch and took the free seat to the left of you. You secretly thanked Celestia for her intervention as everyone got ready to eat.

Once your plate was fixed, you dug ravenously into your food with Celestia, and Twilight to a lesser extent, finding amusement in your scarfing. Despite their warnings to slow down however, you did no such thing and finished your entire plate in mere minutes. Twilight mentally surmised that your appetite had increased along with your size. Once your plate was clear, you asked for seconds with Twilight giving you more pasta and salad despite her minor reservations. Soon, dinner was done and everyone was full, you especially. Twilight then noticed how late it was getting and decided that it was time to get ready for bed.

After you had brushed your teeth, Twilight lead you to one of her guest rooms. Looking inside, it reminded you a lot like the rooms back at Celestia and Luna's castle, except for the wall being covered by books. Either way, you thanked her and wished her a good night, to which she did the same. Twilight slowly closed the door behind her, leaving you alone. Sighing and enjoying the sound of quiet, you got undressed into your boxers. Just as you were about to jump and climb up onto the bed, you thought that maybe you would take the time alone to read up on some Equestria’s history a bit more before you slept, if those types of books were in here. Despite your small height, you were still able to reach at least some of the books on the shelf, however, none of the books were the ones you were looking for.

As you continue your search something caught your eye. A spine of the book saying ‘Death Scroll’. It wasn’t hard to miss considering it was the only book in here with a black background and fancy red text font. Curious to what this could be you pulled out the book in question to read the blurb on the back. To your surprise, it seemed to have the same plot and concept as the popular manga series and anime Death Note. You remember enjoying it and decide to read this world’s rendition of the tale, if only as a way of getting to bed. Thankfully, despite the book being roughly twice your size, you found yourself able to carry it over to the bed and place it on top of the covers. You then use the adjacent nightstand to climb onto the bed yourself and open the book to the first page.

Once you were a few chapters into the book, you found that your interest in the novel is keeping you wide awake. Being an actual book instead of a manga meant that everything was being described in vivid detail, which was part of what kept your interest. You were surprised to find that there were some minor changes to the story, but apart from those it basically was the same as the one from your world. All of a sudden, a voice rings in your head and says, “I enjoy that book as well. Do you have a favorite part yet?” Despite the calm and motherly tone to the voice, it still caught you off-guard and made you jump quite a bit, almost off the bed.

You then look beside you to find that the voice belonged to Celestia sitting on the side of your bed. You gulped as you saw what she was wearing. You were expecting a short nightgown of sorts, but instead, she was wearing nothing but her bra and panties. “My sincerest apologies, my friend. I wanted to spend a bit more time with you before bed and I saw you reading that book.” The sun monarch then adopted a bashfully apologetic expression on her face. “I was curious as to what you were reading and once I found out, I couldn’t help but express my mutual interest.”

Seeing her face compelled you to forgive her. Once you had, you mentioned that you were hoping to have fallen asleep by now but the vivid descriptions and your personal nostalgia ended up keeping you awake, though you kept the latter reason to yourself. Celestia then offered to read it to you like a mother to her infant son. You figured it was worth a shot and moved over so Celestia could position herself on the bed next to you. After picking up the book, Celestia patted her thigh as if asking you to sit on it. You shrug and do so, but you find that your increased height allows Celestia’s breast to act as a pillow for you. Though your cheeks flushed red, the sheer comfort you felt allowed you to relax as Celestia smiled before reading the book to you. As she started reading, her calm and soothing voice already made you feel tired, making you lean back in comfort with her big breast squishing around the back of your head.

After about a half-hour, Celestia looked at you to find that you were now out like a light. She smiled at how adorable you were as she turned off the light and placed the book back on the nightstand. She then carefully repositioned herself onto her back so as to not wake you before moving you over a bit so that your head was nestled into her cleavage once again, while making sure that you weren't completely smothered by them this time. After confirming that you were still fast asleep, Celestia pulled the covers over you both and wrapped her arms around you tenderly before drifting off to sleep herself.

The feeling of a soft touch on your skin slowly and calmly woke you up. Opening your eyes and lifting your head up slightly, you weren’t surprised by the fact that you had been sleeping with your head between Celestia’s breasts again.

Speaking of the princess, you saw her looking back at you with her calm smile “Good morning.” She said soothingly as she continued to glide her soft fingers up and down your exposed back. Just as you were about to respond, you felt your eyelids become heavy once again and cover your eyes, making you drop down face-first into the giant ladies breasts once more.

Laying on Celestia’s soft, warm body and using her boobs as a pillow so early in the morning was probably one of the best things in the world. You were so comfy in fact that you tried to wrap your arms around her larger body so that you could cuddle her some more, effectively shoving your head and face deeper between her massive tits, showing how comfortable you really were.

Giggling at your sign of affection and enjoyment she began to say “Yes, I know you love my boobies but it’s time to get up.” As she tried to lift your body off of hers. As you felt her hands grasp at your body you groan in frustration, which was muffled by the boob flesh covering your face, as you weren't ready to get up. Giggling once more Celestia said “Okay, little one. I guess you can stay there a little while longer.” She then proceeded to wrap her arms around you as she got out of bed and walked to the window. With each step, she took her boobs jiggled and wobbled, in turn making you head move around with them.

Upon opening it, she held out one hand and encased it in her golden aura. As she did this, the sun’s rays began to gradually reveal themselves from beyond the horizon as the aforementioned star rose higher into the sky. Once the sun was high enough, Celestia replaced her arm around your body, securing you to her own once again. She then used her magic again to conjure a sundress while making sure to not catch you underneath it, even though she liked that idea, and conjured up some clothes for you as well. It was then that Celestia’s stomach began to rumble and she took that as her cue to head for the kitchen.

As she approached the kitchen, Celestia noticed a faintly sweet smell from beyond the door, indicating that something was cooking in there. Upon entering, Celestia found that to be the case as Twilight was seen carrying a pair of baking sheets out of the oven. Twilight then noticed Celestia and was about to greet her when she saw you plastered to her mentor’s chest once again. Twilight rolled her eyes and reminded Celestia that you were still recovering, but Celestia countered with the fact that you didn’t want to pull away from the comfort of her boobs and was still sleeping.

Twilight then sighed before dismissing the topic and offered Celestia a selection of either pancake, cauliflower bites, or sweet potato muffins for breakfast. Celestia was impressed at Twilight’s apparent culinary skills, to which the younger princess disclosed that the pancakes and cauliflower bites were both courtesy of Pinkie Pie and Spike respectively while the muffins were her own recipe.

Celestia and Twilight soon got their plates as well as a smaller one for you. It wasn’t until the two princesses got to the dining room that you noticed the smell of fresh food. You pulled your face away from the large cleavage and looked from your perch to see a pleasant spread of food all over the table with a small plate set aside for you. Celestia noticed your engrossed expression and carefully pulled you from her breasts and placed you onto the table so you could yawn and stretch.

You stared at the food as if you were in a trance before taking a bite of each item presented to you. Once you had, you found that everything here was as delicious as the food from last night. Once you were satisfied with the food you got, you were about to dive in when you started to feel a strange falling sensation and your body started to shake. Both Twilight and Celestia looked at you with worried expressions and asked what was wrong.

Telling them that you have no clue, it was then that everything around you started to grow slowly yet noticeably. Within seconds, you realized that the spell was wearing off and you were shrinking again. Once you reached the height you were yesterday, Twilight and Celestia walked over and surveyed your predicament. Of course, the sun princess was trying to hide her joy that you’ve shrunk back down.

As you watched the two giantesses’ loom over your small body, you cursed up a storm in your mind from frustration as you hoped to be bigger for a little while longer. Twilight however pulled out a notebook, seemingly from out of nowhere, and began to write down the events that just happened while saying “Hmmm, it only took 10 hours for you to shrink back down, which could mean that I might have to up the dosage for the effect of the spell to last longer.”

Meanwhile, Celestia could see what you were upset and stroked your cheek in an effort to cheer you up. “It’s okay, little one,” she soothed as you smiled a bit and leaned into Celestia’s finger as she continued to stroke your cheek. “Just give it a few more days and she’ll have you back to a bigger height, Right Twilight?”

The lavender giantess looked up from her notebook and explained “It might take a bit longer than a few days if my theory is correct on the upped dosage”

“How long will it take?” You asked with concern in your voice.

Twilight pauses for a moment as she started to calculate in her mind the amount of time she would need to set everything up again, “hmmm… maybe a month.”

“A month?!” You shouted.

Celestia then picked you up and held you softly against her cheek in an effort to hug you. “Now now little one,” she said calmly, “there is no sense in being angry about it now. All we can do is wait and hope that Twilight is correct.”

Being pressed up against Celestia’s cheek, you sighed in acceptance of the fact that you’re just gonna have to be small or awhile more. You also felt a bit more comfortable at the prospect of being taken care of by Celestia again.

After Twilight and Celestia finished their breakfast, Celestia decided to take you into her room so that you and she could ‘catch up’. Once inside the room, she gently placed you down onto the bed and laid down next to you on her stomach, resting her head on her palms and swinging her feet in the air. “So, my little friend.” She began, “Tell me about your adventures in Ponyville.”

You took a deep breath and recounted to Celestia about how you were dominated by Rarity, baked with Pinkie, babied by Fluttershy, helped out on Applejack’s farm, and exercised with Rainbow Dash. This leads you to talk about Twilight’s attempt to regrow you with Celestia piecing the rest together from there. “Well now,” Celestia commentated, “seems like you’ve had quite the experience while staying here.” She then proceeded to raise herself onto her knees before taking off her sundress and exposing you to her almost-naked body once again. This caused your face to blush profusely as Celestia then said, “Seems like you need to unwind after such a trying few days and perhaps I am just the one to help you in that regard.”

You had expected something like this once you got small again and went to remove your own clothing out of acceptance of the situation. The sun princess then proceeded to remove her bra before lifting you up with her magic and flopping herself onto her back. She then maneuvered you so that you had a clear view of her breasts, a sight that you had grown to appreciate at this point. Your appreciation then grew as you were slowly brought in between them. Celestia then proceeded to mashed and rub her boobs together, squeezing you in the process while stroking your erect member.

The process continued for what felt like hours until you came between Celestia’s breasts as the sun princes herself relaxed her body in pure bliss as she said wearily, “I’m so glad Twilight’s spell wore off. I love having you this size, having my cute little boy back.” Despite her soft tone, you had heard what she said and asked what she meant by it. Backed into a corner, Celestia lifted herself up and placed you on her palm before confessing her woes at the prospect of you regaining your lost height as she enjoyed having a tiny being to play with.

This revelation did not sit well with you as you looked at Celestia with a stern glare and said, “Play with? So am I some sort of pleasure toy for you? Was that your plan all along messes with me so that I would want to stay small forever and be nothing more than a slave who’s forced to bring you pleasure whenever you want?!” As you asked more questions, Celestia stumbled on her words as her lips quivered and looked as if she might cry. “Don’t bother trying to trick me again. You’re not gonna get me to fall for those fake tears of yours.”

With that declaration, you jumped off Celestia’s hand and onto the soft mattress below. Turning back and looking up at her, you continued to shout, “It’s almost like you don't care about what I want! All I want is to be a normal person again! Do normal things without having someone to help me! But clearly, you don’t want what’s best for me or what I want! It’s always about your pleasure!” The anger you felt soon moved you to tears as it did Celestia, “I thought you of all people would be happy for me!” You continued to shout as said tears started to roll down your face as you clenched your fist “I…. I thought you were my friend… but I’m clearly just a toy to you! I… I...” you couldn’t even get the last of your words out as a big lump formed in your throat.

Not even able to look up at Celestia anymore, you turned your back to her and walked across the covers to grab your clothes. You then used the blankets to climb down to the floor and head for the door. Of course, at your size, the door seemed to be a mile away, but you were too angry and upset to process that fact as you walked angrily out of the room and back towards the library, leaving the giantess princess alone as she silently wept into her pillow.

Chapter 16

Now fully clothed and still upset from your argument with Celestia, you continued to roam the castle halls aimlessly. Wiping the tears that were still on your face, you still couldn’t get the thought of Celestia, the person you had trusted the most, not wanting you to get back to a normal size so you can be her plaything. Thinking about it just broke you as tears start to form in your eyes again, but you tried your best to not let them fall.

You didn’t know for how long you were actually walking, hell you weren’t even sure how far away from the bedroom you were, but as you were walking you heard your name being called out. Wiping away the tears in your eyes, you turned around and looked up to see Twilight walking over to you and crouching down so she could see you better. “What are you doing out here walking by yourself?” She asked as her hand reached down to pick you up “You know that it’s dangerous for someone at your current size.”

After placing you on her palm Twilight then saw your misty eyes and stained face, allowing her to guess that you have been crying. “Oh no, what’s wrong?” she asked worriedly. After wiping away the tears that started to form in your eyes again, you took a few deep breaths to calm yourself, you told Twilight what Celestia said about not wanting you to get any bigger. All Twilight could muster in response was dramatic facepalm. “Well,” she sighed, “I can’t say I’m surprised. Once Celestia finds something she likes, she tends to obsess over it to a certain degree.” Twilight then saw that you weren’t feeling any better, in fact saying that didn’t really help the situation. “But that gives her no right to deny your desires. I promise from the bottom of my heart that I will find a way to make you big again.”

Seeing the genuinely caring look in Twilight’s eyes, you nodded and thanked her. To which Twilight then brought you to her cheek and proceeded to nuzzle you gently against it. You were still too upset to even hug Twilights cheek, but you did thank her for her words.

Twilight also felt bad for Celestia and decided that it would be best if she checked on her as well. Placing you down on the nearest stand she could find, Twilight told you that she was going to see how her mentor was doing. Nodding in understanding, you watched as Twilight walked a few doors down and disappeared into the room you came out of. You were surprised by how far you had walked given your current size. Walking over to the edge of the stand you slowly sat down, trying not to lose your balance. Letting your leg hang off the side your mind just kept going back to the words Celestia had said to you. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t get it out of your head.

What seemed to be a few minutes later, Twilight emerged from the room, softly shutting the door behind her, and walked back to you. Crouching down again so that she was level with you she began to say “Celestia is really heart-broken from what you said. She said that she’s sorry and that she really wants to make it up to you. If you could just go back and talk-“

“No!” You shouted, interrupting her

“But she just wants to Apologize.”

“And what’s her saying sorry going to do?!” You continued shouting, “It’s not going to take away the fact that the person that I trusted most only wants me to stay small so she can use me as a pleasure device!” You screamed as tears started to form in your eyes again.

Sighing in defeat and knowing that you’re in no mood to listen to reason, Twilight picked you back up again and started walking down the hallway. Being held in the princess’ fist, you looked up at her to ask where she was taking you. But you soon got your answer as she entered the kitchen area and placed you back down onto the counter.

Wanting to try and get through to you one last time Twilight began to say “Listen, I know you're very angry but you’ve got to-“

Now at the point of frustration, you interrupted Twilight again by shouting, “What part of ‘no’ are you not getting?! I don’t want to talk to Celestia! And don’t want to talk about this topic anymore!”

Now at her breaking point, Twilight shouted back at you while making sure to not damage your hearing. “Okay, you know what?!” Picking you up once again, she then grabbed a nearby glass and placed you inside. “You’re going to stay there until you’ve calmed down and are ready to listen!” And without giving you a chance to reply she walked away, leaving you trapped inside this glass prison. You tried to climb the walls, but they were too smooth to get a firm grip. With each attempt, you silently wished that you had worked harder at gym class.

Eventually, after many tries, you decided to sit there with your thoughts with Twilight coming in to bring you food each meal. Each time she walked in, she wore an expression on her face that asked if you were ready to talk and you responded by simply looking away. You had no clue how much time had passed, but you were just so bored that you decided to take a quick nap.

Upon opening your eyes again you find that you were no longer in your glass prison, but instead on a strange tan landscape with a bit of softness to it. “So little one!” you heard a voice shout at you from seemingly all directions. You then turned your head to see Celestia’s face looming over you. The shock from its sudden appearance caused you to fall onto your back in fear. “You think you can deny me my pleasure?! I think not!” It was then that you realized that you were on Celestia’s own hand and that she planned on paying you back for yelling at her earlier.

You then felt your platform start to lower towards the ground and you realize that Celestia is once again wearing nothing but a bra and panties. Her hand then stops just above her panties and she uses her free one to pull them away, revealing her somewhat glistening vagina. It was clear that she planned to put you there and trap you for however long she deemed fit. With that revelation in mind, you immediately took to your knees and groveled before Celestia while apologizing profusely. However, Celestia seemed to not be having any of it as she brought you closer and closer to her awaiting sex.

Just as you felt the ‘floor’ beneath you collapse, you suddenly felt something lift you away and out of Celestia’s reach. You then notice a blue laser strike Celestia square in the chest, which caused her to stagger before vanishing into thin air. As you looked around for your savior, you felt your feet touch another patch of soft land with a slightly darker tone to it than the previous one. You looked up and saw the kind and gentle face of Luna before you. “Thank goodness I arrived in time,” she sighed, “I was worried that you would be in danger when I saw the strange aura surrounding your dream, but it was thankfully nothing I couldn’t handle.”

Luna then took note of your dejected expression and asked what was wrong. You felt uncomfortable discussing it and said as much, to which Luna responded that talking about one’s problems may lead to finding out the source of the dream. You took a deep breath and recounted to Luna how you pretty much chewed out Celestia for not wanting you to get big again and keeping you small forever. You then mentioned talking to Twilight about it and how she got angry with you for not wanting to talk to Celestia and sort this out.

Once your rant was finished, Luna took what you said into account and let out an internal sigh of relief at knowing what your reaction was to never being tall again. After taking some thoughtful breaths, Luna said, “Well I absolutely understand your reaction, but here’s something to take into account.” You listened intently, though with a raised eyebrow. “Celestia is the type of person who loves adventure and excitement and ever since meeting you, she has had more of that nowadays than when she and I had our little bucket list some years ago.”

“Sorry… what?!” You shouted, causing Luna to jump a little “Take into account that Celestia loves adventure? So I’m just an adventure am I? Is that how you see me as well?!”

Scratching her head in embarrassment Luna realized how bad that sounded now that you had repeated it “O-Okay… maybe that wasn’t the best example to use…” she stumbled as she tried to give an innocent smile “l-let me try and put it a different way…”, in response you crossed your arms and looked up at her, waiting for her statement again. Thinking it over again, Luna sighed and began to say “I believe that the reason why Celestia wants to keep you small is because she loves you.” Her saying made you uncross your arms slowly “She loves caring for you, She loves spending time with you, She loves all the fun, games, and all the conversations she has with you. As do I.” She said as a sweet smile grew on her face “And what I think is most important, is that she’s scared to lose you. She’s worried that if you become bigger again, you’ll have no need for her anymore. She feels that the relationship you and her share will fade into nothing once you’re able to be independent.”

As you contemplated Luna’s words, you began to feel a bit more sympathy for Celestia, but you were still upset. “That still doesn’t give her the right to just outright say she wants to keep me tiny!”

Luna nodded and agreed with you that saying such a thing was a step overboard for Celestia and promised to speak to her about it before the next morning. However, Luna soon pressed you into her chest, hugging you, and said “Believe me when I say that I know that my sister deeply regret what she said. She never wanted to hurt you like the way she did.”

You heard that kind of speech before from Twilight, but somehow hearing it from Luna really made your heart sink. Maybe you did go a little too hard on Celestia, heck you didn’t even let her really explain how she felt when she tried to.

Lifting you back up to her face Luna continued to say, “So, when you wake up, can you please talk with Celly? Even if it’s just for a minute? You don’t have to forgive her, she just really wants to make things up with you, she doesn’t want to lose you.”

Looking down to your feet, you had an internal debate about whether you should talk to her or not, cause you were still very upset. But hearing Luna, a person you can truly trust and knows Celestia the best more than anyone, saying how much the sun princess was upset and regrets what she said made you want to talk it out. Lifting your head back up to Luna, you nodded your head slowly.

Happy with your answer, the princess of the night slowly raised you up to her lips and planted a small kiss on the top of your head. Luna’s face then disappeared into the light and the next thing you knew, you woke up still in the glass that Twilight had placed you in earlier. You looked out the window to see that the sun was almost down, meaning that it was the evening. Sighing as you realised you’ve slept through the afternoon, you heard some humming coming out from your glass prison.

Looking over, you saw Twilight swaying from side to side singing to herself as she cut up some food. Pressing your hands up against the glass, you sighed and called for the Ponyville Princess, causing her to turn around to look at you.

Placing the knife down, Twilight walked over to where you were being held captive and looked down at you. Holding your hands to your sides and staring back up at her, you say, “I… I think I’m ready to talk to Celestia…” Though initially surprised at your words, Twilight nonetheless smiled and nodded. She then mentioned that it was almost time for dinner and that you would be able to speak to her then. Satisfied with this arrangement, you sat back down on the glass and waited for dinner to be ready.

It didn’t take too long, but Twilight had finally gotten the table set up and all the food laid out. Now that you were out of your prison, you stretch out your limbs now that you had the space to do so. Just as you were finishing up a shoulder stretch, you suddenly stopped as you watched as Celestia slowly walked into the dining room. As she spotted you, you could clearly see a shocked expression on her face, which lead you to believe that she thought that you wouldn’t be joining the two of them this evening.

Gulping as you could also see the tear stains on her face, making you feel extremely guilty because you were the one caused her to cry in the first place. Twiddling your thumbs together as you tried to think of a way to break the awkward tension, the princess took a seat in front of you, her lips moving slightly in a way that she was trying to think of something to say as well.

Finally gathering enough courage, you turned to the giantess and said, “Celestia, I’m really sorry for lashing out at you. I shouldn’t have lost my temper like that and I should have let you explain more.” Celestia was of course taken aback by your words. “I just feel so awful for making you cry and I never ever want to make you-“

You were suddenly cut off by the princess placing the tip of her index finger onto your lips, effectively silencing you. She then began to say, “No, I should be the one apologizing. I put my own selfish, sexual needs in front of what’s best for you. You were right, I should have been the happiest for you once Twilight was able to find a way for you to grow big, cause I know that’s what you wanted more than anything in the world, but my selfishness clouded that.” Celestia paused for a moment as more tears started to form in her eyes, which made you grab hold of her finger in an attempt to hug it. This action caused Celestia to look at you in surprise but loved the sight of your small arms around her bigger finger. “Little one… you should know that my sexual desires weren’t the only reason why I wanted to keep you small,”

Before she could speak, you hugged her finger tighter and looked up at the princess with a smile “I know, Celly. You didn’t want me to grow bigger because you thought that it would affect our relationship.” Celestia seemed surprised that you were able to predict what she was gonna say until you amended the fact that Luna came to you in a dream and explained the situation.

Not much needed to be said after that as Celestia simply picked you back up and pressed you into her cheek, a gesture that you wholeheartedly returned. Watching from behind the doorway Twilight was happy as well at the sight of you and Celestia finally making up and being friends again. However, her attention was then drawn toward a series of colorful flashes just outside the window.

Even you and Celestia noticed the flash of colours as the princess, with you in her hand, turned to look outside. “What's going on?” You asked as you could see a bunch of people outside headed towards the source of the lights.

“I think I know who it is,” Twilight said as she walked past the dinner table and headed towards the front door. Curious to see what it was, Celestia began to follow the Ponyville princess, only to be stopped by Twilight saying “Princess… if you’re coming as well, wouldn’t it be wise to maybe… change your appearance?”

Blinking a few times in confusion Celestia’s brain finally clicked as she understood what Twilight meant. Handing you over to the lavender haired giantess, who proceeded to put you in her shirt pocket, Celestia’s hands started to glow with golden aura which spread over to all of her body. You watched in amazement as you the princess turned into a glowing silhouette. Shielding your eyes from the bright light, you were excited to see what type of spell Celestia had done to herself if it required that much effort of doing so.

As her light began to dim down you took her hands away from her face only to see… that she was exactly the same? Seeing your visual confusion, Celestia began to explain that the spell he cast altered her physical form, making others see a completely different person but only you and Twilight could see her normal body.

Again you were confused about this… but you’d guess you’d have to see it for yourself to believe that the spell worked. With that in mind, you and the princesses departed the castle and made your way to the town square, where the fireworks were being set off, with you in Twilight’s shirt pocket. As you sat in Twilight’s pocket you noticed that none of the villagers that live in this town, also heading to the fireworks, have noticed that Princess Celestia is walking amongst them, meaning the spell she had just casted was a disguising one. Turning to look at the sun princess, she looked back at you and held an index finger to her lips, a signal for you to be quiet.

It wasn’t long until the giantesses had made it to where the fireworks were being set off. Getting closer and closer to the centre of it all Twilight, placed her finger on the top of your head and gently pushed you in further. Normally you would have been very annoyed by this, but you understood that she did it so that no one would be able to see you. Thankfully, you still had Rarity’s spell on you, allowing you to see clearly through the fabric of Twilight’s shirt.

Butting through to the front of the crowd, Twilight crossed her arms as she was not at all surprised to see who was causing all this noise. Standing atop a grand stage was a well-endowed woman who looked to be in her mid-twenties wearing a skintight cerulean jumpsuit as well as a light purple cape and hat, making her out to be a performer of sorts. “Come one, come all. Witness the incredible magical feats of the Great and Powerful Trrrrrixie!!” As the performer spoke, she made grand gestures with her hands to draw the crowd’s attention. The show then proceeded in earnest as Trixie set off a few more fireworks and performed a few tricks such as sawing her body in half and the Chinese linking rings.

Hearing the loud woman and wondering what her magic acts were you carefully poked your head out from the shirt pocket to watch. Despite what you experienced in regards to actual magic since coming here, you found yourself thoroughly enjoying Trixie’s show and thought it was very entertaining, reminding you of home. Celestia has rather interested herself as she saw the various tricks and remembered when she and Luna went to Las Pegasus to see another magician who looked strangely similar to this one. Twilight, however, was not impressed and mostly rolled her eyes, as she was annoyed by the fact that the loud and irritating Trixie had come to her town once again.

After performing many more tricks, such as; pulling a rabbit from a hat, making an audience member disappear and then reappear, some card tricks and her big finale which was escaping from a locked box. After the show was over, she gave a bow to all the audience members as they clapped, cheered, and chanted her name. You yourself were clapping and cheering with the people, which caused Twilight to look down at you fullying peeking out of your perch. In a quick panic move, she pushed you back into her pocket, just in case anyone had seen you.

Once the crowd had dissipated, Twilight and Celestia were the only ones left standing near the stage. Noticing the two, Trixie smirked and said, “Well, well, well,” in a teasing tone “If it isn’t Princess Twilight. Come to watch Trixies magnificent show once again?”

Rolling her eyes once more Twilight responded “Magnificent isn’t the word I would use.”

“I thought it was very spectacular,” Celestia said, giving her feedback.

Trixie looked towards Celestia and said, “Thank you very much ma’am.” Turning back to Twilight, she continued to say “At least someone in your friendly group has good taste in entertainment.”

“What are you even doing here anyway, Trixie?” Twilight asked getting closer to the stage.

“Can’t a magician make an honest living by doing what she loves?” She asked as she reached over to a hat on a separate stool, “I think I made a quite a fair amount of bits with this show.” Trixie continued, shaking the hat and causing all the money inside to make a satisfying jiggle sound.

“She does have a point, Twilight.” Celestia agreed “we’ve all got to make bits somehow.”

Smiling at Celestia again Trixie tipped the hat she had on her head at the princess and said “I like this friend of yours Twilight. Won’t you please tell Trixie your name?”

“Of course,” Celestia said. She had anticipated this question and stated with confidence, “My name is Radiant Sunshine.”

You were impressed that Celestia was able to come up with a name like that on the fly, you then remembered how cunning she could be and figured she had it planned from the moment you left the castle. From your perch, you looked up at Twilight and it seemed the same thoughts were going through her head based on her facial expression.

“It is very nice to meet you.” Trixie said “Always nice to meet someone who understands the lifestyle and enjoys the show.”

Nodding in agreement, Celestia smiled and said, “It was a very good performance, Trixie. The tricks were entertaining and your charisma is off the charts.”

Giggling and standing in a prideful position, the magician began to showboat “Yes, Yes. The Great and Powerful Trixie knows how great her shows are! But it is always nice to hear the praise of a fan.”

Sighing in frustration Twilight pinched the bridge of her nose and said “Sunshine… please don’t stroke her ego.”

“I liked it too!” You shouted as you popped your head out from Twilight’s pocket, making all three of the females jump in surprise.

After everyone had recovered from the sudden shock, both Celestia and Twilight looked down at you, giving you a disappointed look. Seeing the looks that they were giving you, you slightly sunk back into the pocket in regret, knowing full well that doing what you just did wasn’t the smartest move.

However Trixie was completely transfixed on you, her eyes were stuck to your body and lit up in wonder. Jumping off the stage and landing in front of Twilight, giving you a good show of her boobs jiggling up and down. As she leaned in closer, you were able to see the details of her face and found that Trixie was very good looking and very cute.

Trixie seemed to think the same thing, because as she got a better look at you, and how small you were, her eyes sparkled and you could tell she was trying to hold back a squee of delight. Smiling she began to say “Hey there little fella!” In a high pitched voice, which kind of confused you but you returned a greeting back to her and continued to say how much you enjoyed her show. Giggling at you, she continued to say, “Aren’t you just one of the littlest fans Trixie has ever seen! She is really glad that a cute little guy like you enjoyed her show.”

The magician then began to reach her hand out, presumably going to stroke you, which you were willing to accept. However, before she could, the princess of Ponyville slapped her hand away and said, “Please don’t touch him!” In an aggrieved tone.

Rubbing her slapped hand, Trixie responded, “Why not?! Trixie only wanted to show some appreciation towards her tiny fan!”

Twilight then cupped her hands around you in a protective manner “Because I don’t want some random street performer touching my little guy!”

“Your little guy?” Trixie repeated “What? Is he like your pet?” She then looked back to you, crouching down to your level, which caused Twilight to hold you tighter. “Well, if he was Trixie’s pet, Trixie would let people give him the love and appreciation that he deserves! Not to mention all the cuddles and kisses the little guy could handle once we’re alone and relaxing together.” Stepping back away, the magician proceeded to strike a pose, a pose that exposed her bust and booty a bit more “What do you say little cutie? Doesn’t being Trixie's pet sound wonderful?”

Blushing at the sight, Celestia stepped in front of your line of vision and said, “Sorry, but he is not a pet. He a normal person like you and me.” Turning back to Twilight, she placed her hands on her shoulders and turned the princess around, “It’s been lovely talking to you Trixie, but we must get home for dinner.” And with that the two princesses began their walk home, leaving the street performer to tidy up her stage and leave for the next town.

The walk back was quiet. So quiet in fact that you slid back into the pocket to avoid the looks that the princesses were giving you yet again, and you knew that you screwed up big time so you couldn’t exactly blame them for how they felt. Once they were back and inside the castle, Twilight pulled you out from her pocket and placed you on the table you were standing on before. Slowly turning around, you nervously twiddle your thumbs together as you looked up at the two giantesses who were looking back down at you, both with there arms crossed.

“Well,” Celestia began “That was silly of you wasn’t it?” She said in a calm yet scolding voice. All you could respond by is by looking back down and nodding your head in agreement.

“I know I should have stayed hidden,” you lamented, “but how was I supposed to when her show was that great?”

“You didn’t have to at all!” Twilight said angrily as she lent forward, her face getting close to you “She’s nothing but a liar and a fake! And I can’t believe you would go and expose yourself to her!” She continued shouting you, honestly this really scared you since you’ve never seen Twilight this mad before. “How could you do something like that?! To her of all people! Honestly! What were you thinking!? In fact, were you even thinking at all?!” She continued to bombard you with her harsh tone of voice, making you feel like a small child.

Your lips started to quiver as you felt some tears coming to your eyes as the Ponyville princess continued to raise her voice at you. Seeing how much this was upsetting you Celestia was quick to grab Twilight shoulder, stopping her and saying, “Alright, that’s enough, I think he gets the point.” Moving Twilight aside the princess gently picked up your quivering shaking body and held you to her chest as you tried your hardest not to let any tears fall. Stoking your back with her finger Celestia tried her best to calm you “Shhh… it’s okay, it’s okay.”

It didn’t take too long for Twilight to realise what she had done, she had completely flipped her lid and took out on you for no real reason. She slowly came back over to you and apologized, “I-I’m so sorry…”, you turned your body around so that you could look at her. Twilight feeling even more guilty as she saw a couple of tears already running down your face. “I didn’t mean to say all that stuff, I-I took my frustration out on you when you didn’t deserve it.” Looking back to you Twilight leaned forward toward again, this time more calmly and said with a sweet smile “Can you forgive me?”

You looked at Twilight thoughtfully before telling her that you needed some time to think about, which she perfectly understood. With that in mind, Celestia offered to host you for the night in the guest room. You nodded in approval as Twilight and Celestia went their separate ways for the evening. Grabbing a plate of food that was still left out, Celestia headed back to the bedroom, handing you a small noodle for you to munch on.

However, just outside the window stood a figure peeking in. This figure was none other than Trixie. She was shocked by what she had seen, mainly Twilight yelling at you and almost making you cry. “You poor thing,” she said to herself, “being treated like that! Don’t you worry little guy, Trixie will save you!” With that declaration made, she slowly crept around and thought of a plan.

A couple of hours past and you were full of food and currently resting on Celestia’s belly, gently moving up and down with each breath she took as your hands rested on your own stomach. The princess was relaxing as well, laying in the same position as you were with her hands behind her head and a smile on her face as she happily watched your tiny form past her giant breasts.

As you were laying down, something came to mind. Turning over to look at the giantess, you called out to her and asked, “Hey, Celly. Why do you think Twilight dislikes Trixie so much?”

“It might be for a number of reasons,” Celestia stated, “From what she told me, Trixie wasn’t exactly the friendliest of people, especially with her propensity for showboating and telling stories that didn’t actually happen.” The princess then told you the tail of how Trixie had an ‘Alicorn Amulet’ and wrecked chaos over Ponyville.

Chuckling you lay your head back down onto Celestia’s stomach and said “Yeah… that would explain it.”

“So… Do you forgive, Twilight?” Celestia asked

Looking back at the giantess and resting your chin on your hands, you said, “Of course. Knowing what I know now, and doing what I did, she had every right to be angry with Trixie… and me!”

Nodding at your decision The princess looked to the door and said, “You hear that Twilight?”

Confused you looked over to the doorway to see the Ponyville princess stepping into view, looking just as confused as you were. “How… how did you-?”

Giggling at the younger princess, Celestia answered, “I heard your footsteps stopped a while ago… plus I could hear your breathing AND I saw you peeking in a few times.” Wagging her finger teasing she continued, “You really need to work on your stealth.”

Picking you up from her belly, Celestia held you in her hands and called for Twilight to come sit next to her on the bed. Nodding and doing so, the lavender-haired giantess sat next to the larger woman. Holding you out towards Twilight’s face, Celestia then said, “Now then. Care to say it to her face little one?”

Looking back to Twilight, you began to say, “I’m sorry for what I did today… not just getting angry and not wanting to talk to Celly. But for popping out of your shirt and exposing myself to Trixie. And I understand why you got angry with me now knowing that that phoney magician had done to you.”, you paused for the moment to see Twilight giggling into her hand “So… I accept your apology.”

Smiling sweetly at you Twilight said “Thank you. That means a lot to me.”

Before there were any awkward silences Celestia cleared her throat, causing the both of you to look at her. “Well… don’t just stand there. Hug.”

Rolling your eyes and held out your arms towards Twilight, who again giggled and picked you up and held you to her warm soft cheek. You snuggled into her to show your affection and the fact that you had forgotten how chubby and soft Twilights cheek was that it felt nice. Bring you away from her face the princess blushed at your tiny form and how lovely that hug really was. Not being able to hold herself back anymore Twilight brought your face over to her lips and gave you a quick peck on the side of your face, which in turn made you blush as you weren't expecting that at all. Giggling at your cute reaction Twilight continued to give you small pecks, which you closed your eyes and started to enjoy.

Though Celestia thought that it was a cute sight, something inside her didn’t seem to like the view of Twilight giving you kisses and you enjoy them. Pushing that thought aside, she then said it was about time to head to bed.

Agreeing with the sun princess, all three of you headed off to the bathroom so you could get your teeth brushed. Once done with that task, Celestia walked to the guest room where she was staying while carrying you in her cleavage once again. Once she got there she dug you out and placed you on the nightstand by her bed before proceeding to change out of her clothes and into her sleepwear. Before she could even disrobe herself though, she looked back at you as if asking for permission

Recognizing the situation, you decided to turn away and let Celestia change in privacy. After a minute or so, Celestia mentioned to you that she was clothed and you turned around in response. She then asked if you wanted to sleep with her again or if you would prefer your own arrangements. With a somewhat forlorn sigh, you opted for the latter option, which Celestia understood. With a wave of her hand, she conjured up a small bed, which appeared as a standard Twin for you, fitted with sheets and everything.

After expressing your gratitude, Celestia set your bed atop the dresser and moved you over to it as well. She then went on to say that she thought you would appreciate a bit of space. You smiled at the sincerity of the gesture and thanked Celestia wholeheartedly. With the sentiments exchanged, you and Celestia climbed into your respective beds and went to sleep, but not before Celestia blew you a small kiss and said, “I love you.”

As the moon was reaching its peak in the night sky, a shadowy figure was seen climbing the walls of Twilight’s castle. “Don’t you worry little one,” she said, “Trixie will save you from the clutches of Twilight Sparkle.” She came up to the window of the guest room where you and Celestia were sleeping With a few small hand gestures, Trixie unlocked the window and opened it slowly so as to not disturb the sleeping princess and her roommate. Once she got into the room, she cast another spell on her eyes that allowed her to see in the darkness of the room.

With her vision clear, Trixie quickly spotted you atop the dresser and tip-toed slowly towards it. With surprisingly meticulous coordination, Trixie lifted up the covers before picking you up with her thumb and index finger. She then reached into her cleavage and brought out a doll which seemed to be molded after you and placed it in the bed. Trixie then gently stuffed you between her breasts where the doll was and patted them gently once she knew you were secure.

With her mission complete, Trixie snuck back over to the window and climbed out before closing and locking it behind her. She then levitated herself slowly to the ground before racing back to her trailer, making sure to hold onto her breasts so the jiggling didn’t wake you up. She got into the truck attached to it and raced off while still trying to keep quiet lest she wakes up anyone else. Once Trixie felt she reached a safe distance, she observed her surroundings before stepping out of the truck and into her trailer. She then sat on the chair beside the door and took you out of her breasts to get a better look at you. The longer her eyes laid on you, the wider her grin got as she thought about all the fun she was gonna have with you.

Chapter 17

As you stirred in your sleep, you felt that your surroundings were different from when you fell asleep, causing you to wake up in confusion. Once you had, you rubbed your eyes awake and observed your surroundings to find that you were on a much larger bed than the one you fell asleep on. You also saw that the room you were in more resembled a camper or trailer as opposed to an individual room.

As you thought about what was going on, you heard the sound of a toilet flushing and looked over to where you heard it from. After a minute or so, you saw a door open and from it emerged a familiar-looking woman in nothing but a bra and thong. Almost immediately, you recognized the woman as Trixie, the magician you had talked to yesterday.

“Ah, wonderful,” said Trixie happily, “You’re awake. This’ll make things much more fun for both of us.” As she spoke, she slowly walked over to you seductively, accentuating her generous bust, child-bearing hips, and firm round ass.

As she got closer and closer towards the bed, you crawled backward whilst sweating and nervously saying “H-How… W-When… W-Why am I h-here!?”

Trixie saw how scared you were and crawled onto the bed and leaned down until she was eye-level with you, but made sure to stick her booty in the air while dangling her breasts in front of you. Once she was in position, she made sure to keep her expression soft as she spoke. “Shhh. It’s okay, you’re safe now little guy.”

You were able to calm down, but you kept your distance from the giantess to where your back hit the pillow. Your question still hadn’t been answered so you still had no idea what you were doing with Trixie or how you even got into her home. The giantess magician then told you about how she had seen Twilight yelling at you and how upset you were. She then went on to tell how she “nobly” climbed up Twilight's castle to rescue you from her “wicked and evil” treatment of you. You tried to let her know that you and Twilight were on better terms, but she didn’t listen.

“Twilight Sparkle only cares about herself!” She huffed as she sat up onto her knees. “She has a cute little pet, and she doesn’t spoil him with love and attention?! Despicable!” Again, you tried to tell her that Twilight was nice to you and that you’re not a pet, but of course, she didn’t listen to a word you said and continued, “But, Trixie? Trixie would spoil you. Trixie would give you all the loving you need.” She said teasingly while rubbing her hands down her curvy body, squeezing her breasts, and blowing you a kiss.

As she performed her little show, you found yourself becoming more aroused and distracted from what you were trying to say. Trixie soon noticed and was quick to capitalize on it. “Aww, have you finally realized that Trixie is the better caregiver?” she asked while pulling her bra slightly and exposing a bit of her nipple. You nodded hypnotically without fully registering her words as Trixie smiled and laughed giddily while sitting up and bouncing on the bed, which in turn made her breasts bounce enough for them to be accentuated, but not so much that they seemed off-putting.

Once Trixie calmed down, she got back on all fours and looked at you with a predatory grin. “Now then,” she said in a somewhat mischievous voice, “how shall we proceed? Perhaps Trixie could stuff you in her breasts and hug you affectionately with them.” She then squeezed her breasts as she brought them a bit closer to you. “Maybe you’d like for Trixie to sit on you with her soft, perfect ass?” She then turned herself around to shake those big cheeks of hers, “Or perhaps you would like to explore Trixie’s magnificent body as a whole.” Trixie proposed as she laid on her back and glided her fingers across her smooth skin. “Or maybe you'd like to get a bit more… Personal with Trixie, yes?” Trixie winked as her fingers gently hooked her thong and slightly pulled it to one side, half-exposing her beautifully shaven pussy.

As Trixie presented your options, you found your breathing getting heavier as your arousal grew. Seeing all this just made your blood rush all around your body, your pants were getting tighter and your face was as red as a tomato. You were even so embarrassed that you looked away to try and hide it. Seeing this only made Trixie find you even more adorable than before.

“Awhh, there is no need for you to be embarrassed. Trixie wants you to be spoiled rotten. Now take your pick.” Before you could respond, however, you felt a rumble within your body and heard a similar, though much louder, rumble from just ahead of you. Both you and Trixie became somewhat embarrassed at what had just happened, but the two of you were able to laugh it off before deciding that now was as good a time as any for breakfast.

With that sentiment in mind, Trixie left the bed and walked over to her fridge to look for something to make. As she looked through the contents within, she made sure to move as sensually as possible and bend in ways that further accentuated her assets. Eventually, she stood upright again with a somewhat sour expression on her face. “Well darn it,” she pouted, “it seems Trixie is out of food.” She then shrugged and walked to her dresser before pulling out a set of street clothes. “Guess we’ll have to eat out.”

Trixie soon put on her clothes, which turned out to be a loose tank top and a pair of yoga pants that hugged her ass and legs tightly, showing off how plush her butt and thighs were. “What do you think of Trixie’s outfit little one?” she asked while striking various poses in an effort to look sexy. You told Trixie that she looked great, a comment that she appreciated, and she picked you up before placing you in her breasts, making sure to leave your head and torso exposed, but your arms are bound to your body so you couldn’t move them at all. “It seems that fate has made the decision for you,” she noted before walking out the door and locking it behind her.

Trixie walked through Ponyville, her boobs bouncing you up and down along with them, and observed the various restaurants and food carts before spotting a crepe stand just ahead. She asked you if you were okay with that, and you nodded in response. Trixie smiled and walked over to the stand with a hungry grin on her face.

Though you found Trixie very nice and very attractive, you were still trying to figure out how to get away from her. You needed to get back to Twilight and Celestia, mainly because you knew that they’d be worried sick once they realized that you were missing.

As The Princess of Equestria awoke from her slumber, she yawned and stretched before climbing out of the bed slowly. Using her powerful magic, she lifted the sun slowly into the sky. Smiling as she always enjoys seeing that shining ball of gas rise, making a picture-perfect sunrise setting.

Turning back towards the bed, she saw the miniature bed on the nightstand and gently walked over to it. Bending down slightly to get a better look, she saw the outline of a little body sleeping under the covers. With a smile, she said in the softest tone “Wakey wakey, little fella.” She was expecting the bump to move and groan, but yet no such thing happened. Raising an eyebrow at this, she simply giggled knowing that her little friend would be defiant about getting up in the morning. “Staying still in hopes I’d leave you alone huh? Sorry my little boy, but that isn’t going to work.”

As she pulled back to cover the Princess's eyes widened in shock at the sight of a doll where a small human was supposed to be. Panic started to fill Celestia's body as she looked around the room trying to find her little friend. She searched every nook and cranny, but she couldn’t find anything. Now sweating, and tears coming to her eyes, she quickly ran out of the room and searched over the castle as much as she could, looking high and low.

Hearing all the noise, the Princess of Ponyville ran out of her bedroom to see what was happening Once she saw Celestia running around and the look of panic on her face, Twilight ran over to her and asked, “Princess! What’s wrong?!”

With tears running down her face, Celestia turned to her former student and responded in a shaky tone “He’s gone, Twilight! He’s gone and I can’t find him anywhere!”

Once she approached the stand, she caught the attention of a somewhat petite woman with curly purple hair tied off in a ponytail. “Hello,” greeted the woman, “welcome to Crepe of the Crop. My name is Sugar Belle, may I take your order?”

Trixie observed the menu and its selections for a minute or so before deciding on a key lime pie crepe with strawberry drizzle and cinnamon. She asked if that was okay with you, to which you said it was. Sugar Belle noticed this interaction and said, “Are.. Are you speaking to a little man in your boobs?”

Looking back at the waitress, Trixie smiled and puffed out her chest towards her, showing you off “Indeed! Behold! Trixie’s newest pet! He’s quite the cutie isn’t he!”

Sugar Belle leaned in closer towards Trixie’s breasts to get a better look at you. Though you were very uncomfortable with Trixie pretty much announcing your existence by shouting, you still smiled shyly at the girl. But since your hands were bound, you couldn’t really wave to her.

Blinking a few more times, Sugar Belle smiled back at you and said, “Well, he's definitely a handsome boy.” In a high pitched tone. Leaning back up to look at Trixie once again she then asked, “Are you sure he’s safe to ride in your cleavage?”

“Of course!” Trixie yelled, “My cute pet loves Trixie’s huge boobies, doesn’t he!” She continued smiling down at you while shaking and squeezing her chest up and down causing you to bounce along with them once again.

The waitress watched and blushed slightly as she looked down at her own chest, starting to wish that she was as busty as Trixie seemed to be. Regardless, her actions and voice had the consequence of attracting bystanders who all came to see what she was shouting about. As the crowd got larger, Trixie took you out of her chest and presented you to the crowd as her very own pet, a title that saddened you, especially since she was berating Twilight for the same thing. You began to feel more and more uncomfortable as Trixie showed you off. It didn’t help that all the other women were cooing and staring at you, making you feel even more uneasy, especially since some of them touched, rubbed, and stroked you.

Trixie was, of course, loving all the attention and the crowd that had gathered, but she suddenly broke out into a sweat as she noticed off in the distance a lavender-haired woman with a worried expression on her face walking in her direction. Immediately upon noticing her, Trixie thanked the crowd for their praises and quickly threw down a smoke bomb, stuffed you back into her cleavage, grabbed her breakfast, and ran as fast as she could all the way back to her trailer. Although you were still feeling rather overwhelmed at the attention you were receiving, the shaking from Trixie’s boobs was able to distract you from that feeling.

It wasn’t long until Trixie got back to her trailer, still breathing somewhat heavily from the running. “That was too close, wouldn’t you agree little one?” She then noticed how scared and uncomfortable you looked. “What’s wrong my friend? Do you not like being in Trixie’s boobs anymore?” You shake your head and explain to Trixie that you were having a hard time coping with the numerous people ganging up on you and trying to say hello to you. Trixie nodded in understanding as she apologized and hugged her boobs, and you by extension. You then thanked her for getting you out of there so quickly and she dismissed it as something any friend would do. She also made sure to omit the part where she saw Twilight approaching them, which was the real reason for her sudden departure.

Trixie then sighed and mentioned that the two of you would have to move on to another town where she could keep you safer. Hearing this made your eyes widen and your heart skips a beat “No! No! We have to stay here!” You shouted “You have to get me back to Twilight! She’s the only one who can make me big again!” As you rambled the reasons you wanted to stay in Ponyville, you struggled within Trixie’s cleavage in an effort to escape. However, Trixie refused to listen and pushed you further between her boobs, effectively silencing you. She then got into her truck, started the engine, and drove off into the forest and away from Ponyville.

As Trixie drove, she pondered where she could go that would be away from prying eyes, particularly Twilight’s eyes, not only for her protection but also for your benefit as well. Eventually, she came to the decision that she would have to be constantly on the move if she wished to truly remain under the radar. Meanwhile, you continued to struggle from between Trixie’s breasts, though their firmness restricted your movements quite effectively. It also didn’t help that every time you would make some sort of progress, Trixie would place a finger on your head to shove you back in deeper. Eventually, after many many tries, you slowly grew tired and fell asleep.

After a minute or so, you woke up and found yourself still between the breasts of your captor until you felt a sudden shake. As you wondered what was happening, you noticed a sudden intrusion of light followed by the entrance of a pair of large fingers which grabbed you and pulled you out. Once you were, you shielded your eyes from the sudden exposure to light before opening them again once your eyes had adjusted. You then took in the sight of Trixie with a thoughtful smirk on her face.

Before you could ask what she wanted, Trixie stepped out of the truck and into the camper before making her way to the bed at the back. Once she placed you atop the sheets, somewhat roughly for your tastes, she stepped back and slowly removed her clothing, leaving her in nothing but her light purple bra and panties. Throughout this ‘performance’ you found yourself becoming physically aroused and emotionally distressed. “So then little one,” Trixie said slowly and sensually, “I’d say you’ve become very well-acquainted with Trixie’s breasts.” she massaged her chest for emphasis. “So Trixie thinks it only fair that we take this chance for you to get to know the rest of her.”

Trixie then sat down on the bed, making sure to position herself so that both her legs were on either side of you. She then crossed her legs together, essentially trapping you with her thighs. Trixie then slid her fingers slowly down her body until they reached her panties before pulling them aside ever so slightly, giving you a peek at her smooth vagina. “Now then,” she stated, prompting you to look up at her, “Do you wish to enter Trixie’s magnificent body?” Despite your emotional denial, you instinctively nodded due to your rising libido. “Then you may do so after you show Trixie how grateful you are for rescuing you from Twilight.”

You nodded again and hypnotically walked closer to Trixie’s pussy while she pulled the fabric of her panties aside until it was completely exposed. Soon, you were face-to-face with the massive lips as you raised your arm and prepared to touch it. Right as your finger was about to make contact, you suddenly heard a voice in your head that said, “Snap out of it.” You gasped as you lowered your arm and looked up to see Trixie’s body encased in a dark blue aura before seemingly transformed into the familiar sight of Princess Luna.

“Luna?” You said confusingly “W-Wha?”

Luna held up her hand, signaling you to calm down. She then picked you up with her fingers and brought you to her face. “That was quite close,” she said, “I apologize for not arriving sooner. I had to sift through quite a few other dreams before finding yours.”

Saying that it was fine, you then proceeded to say, “You’ve got to help me! Trixie is moving away from Ponyville as we speak! You’ve got to get me back to Twilight! Please!”

Again telling you to calm down, Luna asked “Well where about is she heading? Did she say anything about the location?”

“Not a clue!” You shouted, “She didn’t say a word!”

“Little one, please stop shouting,” Luna said calmly

“I’m sorry! I’m just really, really scared! And it doesn’t help that she pretty much flaunted me in front of most of Ponyville today.” You then curled up into the fetal position as you started shook in fear as you remember the stressful experience.

In an effort to comfort you, Luna held you to her cheek and nuzzled you gently. She then told you not to worry as she would inform Celestia and Twilight of your situation and they would all work together to find you. “All you have to do is wait for one more day. I’ll come to your dream again and you can tell us where you are.” She explained her plan, to which you nodded in agreement.

Meanwhile, back in Ponyville, Twilight had just returned to the castle after a fruitless endeavor to look for you. She walked in and made her way into the library, where Celestia was seen with her face buried in her hands. Twilight placed a gentle hand on her mentor’s shoulders in an effort to comfort her.

Looking up, she was hoping to see you standing in Twilight’s palm, but once she saw that her former student was empty-handed, tears started to form in her eyes once again. Placing her head back into her hands, Celestia cried out “We’re never gonna find him!”

Suddenly Twilight had a thought and asked “Aren't you linked to him by emotions? Couldn’t you just use that to find him?”

The sun princess slowly shook her head and explained “He hasn’t had any major emotional spikes. He hasn’t been upset or in any state of panic.”, as she tried to wipe the seemingly never-ending tears from her eyes.

As the princess of Ponyville tried her best to reassure her that they would find you, a bright glow of blue light appeared before them. As it dimmed it revealed Luna who quickly explained, “I don’t have much time, but I wanted to let you both know that I’ve been in contact with our little friend.”

Hearing this, Celestia looked up from her hands and rushed towards her little sister, grabbing her by the shoulders and firing off a bunch of questions. “You did?! Where is he?! Is he safe?! Is he hurt?! Who took him?!”

Grabbing her sister's hands and holding them, Luna proceeded to say, “Celly, calm down. He’s fine.” To which Celestia sighed with relief “But unfortunately I don’t know where he is at this current moment as his captor is moving away from Ponyville as we speak.”

“So how are we going to find him?” Asked Twilight. Luna then proceeded to explain her plan to the other two Princess, who both agreed with her plan. But before Luna could disappear, Twilight asked her one more question “Who took him?”

“He said the name ‘Trixie’, I do believe,” Luna answered

Stamping her foot in anger Twilight groan “Grr, of course, she did! Why didn’t I think of that! I could have had him right now if only I thought of her!”

Luna again told her to calm down and said for them to follow her plan.

Slowly opening your eyes, you felt the side of your face and the rest of your body pressed up against something soft and warm. Wiping away the drool from your mouth, you noticed the surface you were laying on was a nice cream colour and very squishy to the touch.

Just as you were about to roll over onto your back, you hear a voice call out from above. “Did Trixie’s little pet enjoy his nap?” Looking up to the sky as you rolled over, you saw Trixie’s face looking back down at you with a sweet smile. That was when you realized that you were resting on her thighs and you were pleasantly surprised at how thicc and pillow-like they were.

Nodding at her question, you rubbed your eyes and yawned. Looking back down to your own body you noticed that you were wearing nothing but your boxers… and your penis was standing proud within them! Sitting up and covering your erection, you asked, “W-What happened to my clothes!”

Trixie smiled at your reaction and said, “Don’t you worry. I took them off of you since you seemed to be a bit hot sleeping between my tits.” She then rubbed the top of your head.

“Well… okay…” you said as you enjoyed her rubbing your head, whilst still keeping your hands firmly on your crotch hiding your boner. “So, can I have my clothes back?”

Trixie put her finger to her chin and thought for a moment. After a minute she said, “Not just yet, pets don’t wear clothes.” You let out a sigh of dejection at being called a pet as Trixie looked back down at you. She then got a mischievous smile and continued, “Which means you’ll have to take those boxers off.” That statement knocked you out of your stupor as you turned away and proceeded to tighten your grip on your crotch.

“No way!” You shout to her as you turned away from her and curled up to block her access to you.

Finding your defiance adorable, Trixie simply giggled and rubbed a finger up and down your exposed back. “Awhh, come on,” she begged, “you know you wanna have some fun.” She then proceeded to pick at the back of your underwear in an attempt to get them off.

“H-hey!” You shouted again as you turned back around to face her and stop her from picking at your boxers.

However, your face went red as you saw her pull her tank top down a bit more, further exposing her soft, creamy, and inviting cleavage. Giggling once more, Trixie proceeded to say, “So now Trixie has your attention huh?” Whilst gently shaking her chest back and forth, making those huge, soft boulders collide with one another. “I see,” she said conclusively, “you’re definitely more of a boob fan aren’t you?” Hypnotized by the way her boobs jiggled as they crashed, you knowingly nodded at her.

Seeing the look in your eyes, Trixie licked her lips, loving the feeling of being in control, and said, “Well, if you be a good little boy for Trixie and take off your boxers for me…” she then proceeded to take off her tank top slowly. Exposing her soft, smooth belly and her tight purple bra as she chucked the top to the other side of the room. She then reached around to her back and fiddled with the strap of her bra for a few moments before letting the undergarment fall down, almost landing on you.

Your blush got brighter as you saw her exposed breasts for the first time. They seemed much bigger now that they were no longer trapped in that small bra of hers. Placing her hands behind her head and shaking her chest from side to side once again, she then said in a sexual voice, “...Trixie will let you play with these as much as you like.”

Still completely hypnotized by her giant swinging breasts, you grabbed the rim of your boxers and slowly pulled them down, letting your hard cock string out in front of the giantess, despite your underlying desire to cover it up. Licking her lips once again from seeing your erect penis, Trixie praised you for obeying her. She then reached down to pick you up, holding you in her fist and bringing you up to her face “Now then, would Trixie’s little pet like to fuck Trixie’s cleavage?”

Nodding once again, the giantess simply smiled at your tiny form and laid down on the sofa she was sitting on. Making sure to use her arms to squeeze her breasts together, she then placed you on them making sure to lay you down so that your penis slid into the soft, warm cleavage, making you shudder in pleasure. Letting go of you, the magician called to you and said, “Go ahead cutie, hump my cleavage.”

You didn’t have to be asked twice before you started to push your hips in. Letting out a moan as you felt the pleasure increase. It wasn’t long until you started to go faster and faster with your humping.

The sound of light smacking as your body collided with her breasts was all that filled the room. Trixie just gave a wide grin of approval at the sight of a little man having sex with her massive cleavage, finding the whole scene adorable.

All you could do was moan and thrust harder and faster as the pleasure got wilder and wilder. You were having the time of your life as your hard dick rubbed in and out of a huge canyon of soft, jiggling flesh. The added shock waves of your body smacking her chest only added to the pleasure as the ripples of her flesh crashed into your dick more and more.

Seeing the look on your face, Trixie cooed. “Awhh… looks like Trixie’s little pet is enjoying himself.” All you could do in response was look up at her and nod as you continued your thrusting. “Trixie can already tell that you’re about to cum inside her cleavage.”

She was right, you felt your penis throbbing as the build-up of cum was almost ready to burst. Just a couple more thrusts before you would completely blow your load. But before you could, the giantess caught your attention again by saying “How about we play a little game?” Looking back at her, you gave her a look that prompted her to continue. “If you can survive three squeezes of Trixie’s boobies without cumming, Trixie will let you have fun with her body anytime you want.” She said in a sexual manner, which only caused your penis to twitch once again.

Just as you thought her wager didn’t sound too bad, “However!” She continued, “If you lose… you officially become Trixie’s little pet and you will do everything She asks you to do. That means no back chatting, no disobeying, and no trying to run away!” That’s when you broke out into a sweat as there was no way that you were going to win this knowing that now Trixie was definitely going to put a lot more effort into making you cum. Seeing the expression on your face, the giantess said, “Awhh, don’t give Trixie that look. Like she said before, Trixie will shower you with attention, love, cuddles, and all the smothering you can handle.”

The risk was still something of a concern, but the reward allowed you to steal your resolve and go for it. With a deep breath, you agreed to Trixie’s conditions and prepared for what you assumed would be the most intense sexual thrill of your life. Smirking at your fake confidence, Trixie moved her hand onto the sides of her breasts and got ready to squeeze.

With your penis still in between her tits, you began to get more and more nervous. Just from the light shakes of her movements made the boobs jiggle slightly, causing you to grunt a little as you tried to keep your cum in.

“Ready?” Trixie asked, to which you nodded at her and prepared yourself. With her smile getting bigger, she began to gently and slowly squeeze her tits together, squishing your penis. Gritting your teeth you tried not to moan or cum as the pleasure slowly increased of the two soft flesh walls cover up your dick from every angle. “Ooooone.” Trixie said slowly as she eased up the pressure of her boobs.

You took that moment to catch your breath and regain your composure. But it didn’t last long before the pressure on your member began to build once again. “Twoooooo” the giant magician said in the same slow and sexual voice as before.

Seeing that Trixie was pressing her boobs together once again, you tensed up all your muscles in the hopes that it would stop you from cumming, but the giantess began to alternately rub her breasts up and down, massaging your dick as her soft skin rubbed along your shaft. You didn't expect her to pull such a maneuver and it caught you off guard as a result. This caused you to lose focus for a split second. But that one second was all that Trixie needed before she upped the pressure of her squeezing.

Moaning quietly, you tried your hardest not to cum, but the pleasure from her boobs tightly wrapped around your dick was too much to handle. The giantess knew exactly what she was doing and kept on squeezing, knowing that you were on the edge. With each passing second, it got harder and harder to hold it in. But soon it became a lost cause because as soon as Trixie did one last pump, you moaned out loud and busted your load all into the giant cleavage cannon your dick was between.

Panting as you laid on top of Trixie's breasts, disappointed with yourself that you couldn’t last, but also upset that you were gonna have to spend the rest of your time with Trixie as her pet.

Hearing said giantess giggle, you looked back to her to see her smiling. “Awhh, Trixie’s wittle pet is all tuckered out with just two squeezes of his master's giant titties.” Not taking too kindly at her teasing, you pouted at her and looked away. “Ohh, don’t be like that! Trixie thinks you did much better than she thought you would have.” Still, you continued to look away from her, not wanting to get her the attention or the reaction you knew she wanted.

Suddenly, you felt her fingers wrap around your body and pull you away from the soft surface of her breasts. Now sitting back up on her sofa, Trixie held you in her fist once again, your arms bound to your body so that you couldn’t move, she turned your body around so that you had no choice but to look at her. Seeing her smile and half-shut eyes made you wonder what she had in store for you now.

“Trixie can see that her new pet is quite the sore loser isn’t he?” Giggling at herself, she then brought your face closer to her lips and said, “Hopefully this will cheer you up.” Trixie then proceeded to press her lips onto your body and kiss you deeply. You gasped slightly as you felt the wet softness of her lips pressing hard against your face.

As she pulled you away from her mouth, you were about to say something but the giantess cut you off quickly by kissing your face once again. It didn’t take long before Trixie started to kiss you repeatedly, one kiss after another and not giving you any time you speak or react before being bombarded by her flurry of soft smacks against your bare body. She seemed to be focusing on your previously softening member from the way her tongue slipped out a rubbed against it.

As her tongue did one final lick up your body, causing you to shiver and moan, Trixie licked her lips and giggled. “Mmmm… you taste good,” she said seductively. The giantess then put you back down onto the sofa and stood up, placing her hands on her wide hips and looked down at you. “Now, Trixie is going to clean up this mess that you made,” she stated, pointing to the cum between her tits “You stay here and don't move, or Trixie will have to punish you.” She commanded as she blew you a kiss. She then grabbed her bra and shirt and walked towards her shower, swaying her hips as she did so.

Once she was out of sight, you collapsed onto the couch let out a sigh of exhaustion and relief as you finally had a chance to breathe. As you lay there looking up at the ceiling, all you could think about was what Trixie was going to do with you now that you were her “pet”. Was she going to treat you as less of a person? Was she going to make you do little tricks to entertain her? Was she going to have you do tasks like a servant? Your mind rattled off many, many things that she could do.

You were knocked out of your thoughts as you heard the door to the bathroom unlock and the patter of Trixie’s feet on the floor as she walked towards you. Your view of the ceiling was soon covered by the giantess’ face, you also noticed that her hair was done up in a bun. Smiling at you as she said, “Ah, you’re still awake. That’s good.” Trixie’s hands then scooped you up gently, giving you a better view of her body once more. This time, she was simply wearing a light blue bra and panties. She then walked over to her bed and sighed with relaxation, still holding you carefully as she did so.

Seeing that she was laying in a hammock and only wearing her underwear, you gulped as you looked to her and asked, “S-So… what are we going to do now?” You were clearly scared of how she would answer, but you figured it best to be as mentally prepared as possible.

“Now?” She repeated while moving her hands over your body and brought you down to her stomach. You then felt her lightly press you into her belly as she said, “Trixie just wants to cuddle with her new pet.” Whilst stroking the top of your head.

You were pretty surprised you say the least. You were sure that Trixie was going to do some sort of sexual act with you again. Nonetheless, you savored this opportunity to recollect yourself and unwind, the slow calming motion of Trixie’s stomach and her light humming was a very relaxing feeling. Eventually, your eyes began to feel heavy and you felt like you were going to fall asleep again, as much as you tried to fight the sleepy feeling.

Just as you were about to close your eyes all the way, you felt the tip of Trixie’s finger leave the top of your head. Looking back up at her, past her breasts, you saw her smile and say, “Oh sorry, were you enjoying that?” You blushed slightly and looked away in embarrassment and nodded. “So cute,” Trixie whispered to herself as she brought her finger over to you again and lightly stroked your cheek, to which you leaned into and enjoyed.

Unsurprisingly, the pleasure you felt from this caused your dick to become erect once again, much to your discomfort. You tried to hide it, but it was no use as Trixie noticed rather quickly. “Oh my,” she marveled, “it seems that my little pet still has some fire left in his belly.” she then proceeded to pick you up with two fingers, making sure to pin your arms to the side so you couldn’t use them. “Perhaps a bit more relief is in order.” The giant stage magician then brought you closer to her lips, which freaked you out a bit until you only felt your member go into her maw while the rest of your body simply rested atop her lips. You wondered what was happening until you felt Trixie’s lips close around your dick and began to suck on it.

You groaned with pleasure as you felt her mouth sucking on you like a lollipop with her tongue slowly licking up and down your shaft, causing the pleasure to intensify. Trixie then decided to up the ante even further by moaning, causing the vibrations within her maw to tickle your member further and bring you even closer to another climax. Despite that, you held back as best you could given your weakened state but it wasn’t long until you released your load into the magician’s mouth. While she was disappointed at how little there was, though she understood why, she was able to savor the salty taste on her tongue. But just before pulling you away to look at you, she held your cock between her lips for a few minutes longer. Prodding her tongue at your dick a few times, loving the feeling of on her taste buds and hearing your moans.

Once she was done playing with you she pulled you away from her soft lips, “Well done little pet,” sighed Trixie, “You managed to hold out remarkably well.” You thanked your mistress tiredly, but you suddenly felt uncomfortable in your crotch area. Recognizing your expressions and your not-so-subtle hints of you holding your crotch, Trixie brought you to the bathroom, held you over the toilet, and turned away, allowing you to relieve yourself. Once you were done, Trixie sat you down on her palm only to notice that you were laying on your back, completely knocked out in her grip, which she found adorable.

—

You soon awoke to the sound of something sizzling and the aroma of cooked food. As you tried to stretch your arms, you feel as though your arms are bound to your sides. Confused by this, you looked down at your body and see that you are wrapped up in a small blanket, like a burrito. “What the hell?” You said to yourself as you tried to wiggle free, but the folding of the blanket was too tight for you to break.

Along with the sound of sizzling, you also hear some humming. Looking over to the source of the noises, you see the blue-haired giantess standing by the oven swaying back and forth, making her ass jiggle slightly. You also see that she is wearing an apron, but has opted for no additional clothing.

Shaking your head to get your out of your dazed state of looking at Trixie’s body once again, you turned your attention back to the blanket wrapped around your body. Thinking that maybe you could get it to unravel itself if you managed to roll around, you began to put your plan into motion. After giggling at your unintended pun, you rocked your body left to right, hoping to get some momentum going. Grunting as you did so, you began to feel your body moving.

However, just as you felt as though you were about to turn over, you heard an all too familiar voice say, “Ah! Trixie’s pet is finally awake! And just in time too!” You then felt yourself being lifted up and floated over to the magician where you were then taken out of the blanket and dropped into her cleavage once again. “Hope you’re hungry little pet,” said Trixie as she patted your head.

Your stomach was rumbling a bit so you simply nodded, which she smiled and continued finishing the last of her cooking. As she was doing that, you were about to ask her why she had wrapped you up in a blanket while you were sleeping, but thinking about her nap, you suddenly remembered what Luna asked of you and instead asked her, “Hey, Trixie. Where are we?”

Trixie looked out the window and saw numerous lights in the distance along with several vehicles going across a bridge leading to the lights. “Trixie would say we’re on the outskirts of Manehatten,” she said before looking down at you. “Why do you ask?”

Quickly coming up with an excuse, you reply “I just wanted to know where you are performing next, and what you had planned for said performance.” Whilst looking up at her and giving an innocent smile.

Unable to resist your adorable smile, Trixie bought the excuse and went back to cooking. Sighing with relief, you leaned over slightly to see what the giantess was cooking. Your eyes widened as you saw what seemed to be a pasta dish complete with cheese, onions, tomato sauce, and what seemed to be chili flakes. Seeing this amazing looking dish, you licked your lips and the delightful smell continued to enter your nose.

“Oh? Is my little pet excited for dinner tonight?” Trixie teased as she bounced her boobs up and down gently to knock you out of your trace.

Wiping away the small bit of drool from your mouth you chuckled slightly embarrassment and said “Y-yeah… it looks so good.”

Trixie smiled as she finished cooking and plated herself. She then got out a smaller plate and placed a couple of noodles on it for you to eat. As you ate your noodles, you found that they tasted better than you expected them to. As you were chewing on a noodle, you felt your mouth starting to heat up slowly but soon it felt like your mouth was on fire, you then realized that you must have eaten one of the chili flakes without realizing it. Trixie noticed this and quickly brought you a shot glass of milk, which seemed to look the size of a 5-gallon bucket to you. Regardless, you dunked your head into the glass and drank the milk feverishly, quickly subsiding the heat from the chili flake.

After calming down, Trixie started giggling much to your displeasure. She then quickly apologized and said, “I’m just not used to seeing anyone react like that when eating something spicy.”

Crossing your arms you explain “well I am small. That little flake felt like half a chili pepper to me.”

As you continued eating, your mind couldn’t help but wonder about Celestia, Luna, and Twilight. They must still be worried sick about you, especially Celestia since she’s your protector. You also started to worry about when and how they were going to get to you. The information you told Luna could be rendered useless if Trixie decides to move her van during the night or early in the morning. The thought of that made your stomach turn.

Truth be told, you did like Trixie. She wasn’t as bad as a person as you thought she would be. She kept her word about giving you love and affection, and she wasn’t overbearing with it like Fluttershy was. But you couldn’t live your life as a 4-inch tall pet to her.

“Is something wrong?” The giantess in front of you spoke up, knocking you out of your train of thought. Looking up at her, she continued to ask “You’ve been staring at that bit of pasta for a while, are you starting to feel sick?” With a look of concern on her face.

“N-no, I’m fine.” You assure her as you took another bite of your food. “Just… got lost in my thoughts again.” Raising an eyebrow slightly Trixie simply shrugged it off and continued eating. Keeping an eye on you just in case.

After a while dinner was eaten and your belly was full. Wiping the crumbs and sauce away from your mouth with your arm, you watched as Trixie put her plate, and all the other pots and pans, away in the sink. As she let them soak in some soapy water and returned back to you, she bent over so that her face was, near enough, level with yours.

“Trixie thinks that someone needs a shower before we head to bed.” She said as she bopped you on the nose.

“Yeah, I think I do.” You agreed as you smelt yourself, “As long as I get to shower alone.”

A little disappointed that she wouldn’t get to wash you herself, Trixie agreed to let you shower by yourself. However, in order for that to happen, you would have to sleep in her cleavage for the night and give her a massage in the morning.

Having to do a little extra work was worth having some privacy, so you agreed to her terms. With a smile, Trixie picked you up and carried you to the bathroom and ran some warm water and left a bottle of Shampoo, conditioner, and body wash she shrank down for you.

Thanking her, the giantess left you alone to clean yourself up. Sighing with relief with being alone, and enjoying the sound of the running water, you start to wash yourself up scooping up some of the body wash Trixie left for you.

It wasn’t long until you were fully washed and feeling as good as new. Drying yourself and putting on your clothes, you called for Trixie to let her know that you had finished. The giantess re-entered the bathroom to collect you, still only wearing her bra and panties. To be honest, you still couldn’t believe how good Trixie’s body was, and it seemed that the giant magician noticed this as she started to swing her hips as she walked and said: “Still liking the view of Trixie's body?” And then stood in front of you whilst in a sassy pose. Blushing again at Trixie’s sexy pose, she giggled and gently picked you up “Don’t worry. You’ll have plenty more time to enjoy it tomorrow.” With that, she placed you in between her breasts and made sure that you were snuggly secure before squeezing gently.

Happy with how tight you were in her cleavage, Trixie walked out of the bathroom and headed towards her bed. Clawing under the covers and laying on her back, Trixie wished you a good night, in which you said it back, and the both of you slowly drifted off into a deep sleep.

A couple of minutes later, you opened your eyes again to see that you were in a familiar white void. Almost instantly you knew exactly what was going on as you felt your body being lifted up into the air and onto a soft surface.

You sighed with relief as you saw Luna’s face smiling at you. Smiling back, you said, “Oh, Luna. Am I happy to see you again.”

The night giantess smiled warmly at you, but before she could say anything she was cut off by another voice calling out your name. Confused by this, you turned around to see another giant woman coming into view.

“Celestia?”

“I’m so glad that you’re safe!” She shouted as he hand reached out and grabbed you. She then nuzzled you into her cheek before you could say anything.

Luna pouted at her sister for not telling her that she would be visiting the dream world as well. She then asked you, “Little one, I assume you know why we are here.” You tried to nod in response, however, your movements were restricted as Celestia was still hugging you into her cheek. Rolling her eyes, Luna then told her older sister to let you go.

Realizing that she might be holding you too tight, Celestia giggled a little and pulled you away from her cheek, but still held you close to her as you talked to Luna.

You then told the two giantesses’ “Trixie told me she had parked her van on the outskirts of a town called Manehattan, but I don’t know how long before she decides to move on.”

Luna nodded and said, “Then we’ve no time to waste. We shall depart come morning.”

“I’ll stall her for as long as I can,” you promised. “It should be pretty easy.”

Luna nodded and promised that they would be on their way as soon as the sun was up. With that, Celestia reluctantly put you down after showering you with kisses. Saying your goodbyes you closed your eyes again.

It wasn’t long until you felt your place of rest moving, a light stroking sensation in your head, and a soothing voice saying “Wake up, wake up little sleepy head.”

Opening your eyes, and blinking a couple of times to fix your vision, you saw the face of Trixie laying next to you. You looked to see that you were laying on her pillow and figured that she must have taken you out of her cleavage during the night.

You greet her with a good morning and sit up. Stretching your limbs and yawning, you rubbed your eyes a couple of times before you laid back down again on to the pillow. But before you could close your eyes again, hoping maybe you could get a couple more minutes of sleep, you heard Trixie’s say, “Ah, ah, ah. Don’t get too comfortable.” Looking over at her you gave her a confused look as she continued “Remember the deal we made last night.”

In fact, you did, but you were hoping that maybe the giant magician would have forgotten and just moved onto breakfast, or had fun with you. You sighed a little as you nodded at the giantess, who smiled and turned onto her back. Using her magic you were surrounded by her blue aura and lifted into the air and dropped onto her lower back. Looking over her shoulder a teased “if you do a good job, Trixie will give you a very special reward.”

Blushing slightly you got down onto your knees to begin. Rubbing your hands to prepare yourself for the work ahead of you, you brought your finger down to her skin. Just as you were about to dig them in…

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

Both you and Trixie jumped the sound of the loud knocking on the door. Hearing the knock almost made a smiling appear on your face as you had a feeling that you knew who would be on the other side. Trixie however just groaned and used her magic to lift you off her back and back down onto the mattress.

Grabbing a nearby t-shirt and putting it on she started to shout “THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE IS NOT SIGHING ANY AUTOGRAPHS AT THIS TIME!” as she walked towards the door. Grabbing the handle she swung it open “SO I SUGGEST YOOOOooouuuuuuuu-“ she suddenly stopped and started sweating nervously as she gulped.

Standing on the other side of the door was none other than the sun princess herself, standing cross-armed and had a powerful scowl on her face.

“P-P-Princess Celestia!” Trixie stuttered out, making a huge wash of relief and a massive smile crawl onto your face “W-W-What can T-Trixie d-do for you, y-your majesty.”

Celestia only looked at Trixie disapprovingly and said, “You have something that doesn’t belong to you.”

Chapter 18

Trixie could only stare blankly back at Celestia as she said, “W-with all due respect Princess Celestia, I’m afraid I don’t know what you mean.” As Trixie spoke, she tried to position her body so that Celestia couldn’t see inside.

Unfortunately, it was a wasted effort as Celestia quickly spotted you on the bed waving your arms wildly. With a simple wave of her hand, Celestia shoved Trixie out of the way with her magic and walked over to you. Trixie tried to stop her, but she found herself unable to move as Celestia gently picked you up and held you against her cheek.

“Oh, my sweet little boy!” The Princess said with relief as she pressed you deeper into her soft cheek, “I’m never letting you out of my sight again!”

“P-princess..” Trixie mutters out, only for Celestia to glance back at her angrily, causing the magician to let out an “EEP!” In fear.

Turning her attention back to you, Celestia proceeded to ask questions about if you were okay or if you were hurt. Answering that you were fine, Celestia stuffed you deep into her cleavage while making sure your head was exposed so that you could see. Now that you were sitting between Celestia’s boobs, you were definitely feeling the most relaxed you’ve ever been for the last couple of days.

Celestia then turned back to Trixie and crossed her arms, lifting her breast up slightly which caused you to sink between them a bit more. She stared at the magician, but before she could say anything, Trixie fell to the ground and pleaded, “Trixie is so so so sorry, your highness! Trixie wasn’t aware that she had taken something from the ruler of Equestria! She promises never to steal again!” Watching from Celestia’s cleavage, you honestly felt bad for Trixie. But then again you definitely didn’t want to be in her position right now.

But of course her pleads fell on deaf ears as Celestia continued to give Trixie a scowl… a scowl that even scared you to the bone. “Trixie Lulamoon,” the Princess began, making Trixie look up at her, “for the crime of kidnapping, you are hereby sentenced to 20 moons of community service as a maid in Canterlot Castle.”

Giving an over-exaggerated gasp, which caused both you and Celestia to roll your eyes, Trixie continued to plead “B-B-But, Trixie was looking after him! Trixie didn’t harm the little guy!” She then looked to you and called out your name and begged you to tell Celestia that she was telling the truth.

Seeing the look in her eyes, you sighed and looked up at the giantess princess and said, “In all fairness, she did take good care of me.”

Raising an eyebrow at you Celestia placed her finger on your head and replied “That may be… but that doesn’t make up for the fact that she kidnapped you.” Then using the finger that was on your head she pushed you deeper between her boobs until you were no longer visible and said, “So hush and let the grown-ups talk.”

You moaned as her soft boob flesh surrounded your entire body. It also made you a bit annoyed that she did this and basically said that you weren’t a ‘grown-up’, although you were definitely younger than all the females you’ve met so far.

From outside your temporary cleavage prison, you heard Celestia continue to address Trixie. “Now then Miss Lulamoon, I will grant you a few days to get your affairs in order so that you are prepared to stay at the castle. Please do not make me bring you there myself.” Not even letting Trixie respond, Celestia simply teleported away, leaving the showboating Magician alone in her caravan with her regrets.

Once the princess had teleported to her destination, her boobs shook a bit, causing you to wobble along with them. You then heard a voice say, “Princess, did you manage to find him?”

Suddenly a light opened up above you and two fingers came and grabbed you by the collar of your shirt before pulling up towards the surface. Placing you in her hand, Celestia smiled happily and smugly said, “of course I did!”

Your eyes had to readjust to the sudden light, but as they refocused you saw 6 girls in front of you, all of them being the girls you spend the last week with. You were about to greet them when they all suddenly crowded around you and all started asking different questions at the same time. After a few seconds, Celestia pulled you away and covered you with both her hands. “Girls! Please!” The princess shouted, causing all the giant ladies to stop talking and look up at her. They soon realized their mistake and apologized profusely. Upon forgiving them after calming down, Celestia brought you back to them and reopened her hands.

Seeing all the giant ladies surrounding you, all of their eyes fixed on your tiny form, you began to answer some of the questions they all had, like where Trixie took you, what Trixie did to you, If she fed you/what did she feed you. After some time all the questions that the giantess had wanted answers too.

Giggling a bit, Rainbow Dash said, “Seems like you’ve had an interesting few days.” Which you nodded in agreement, “I bet your favorite bit was fucking Trixie’s boobs huh?” She continued, smirking and leaning closer to you.

You started to blush in embarrassment from Dash’s teasing words, making you stutter and babble as you tried to say something back. However, Rarity beat you to it as she lightly pushed the rainbow-haired giantess’ out of your sight and said “Rainbow Dash, Please! That’s highly inappropriate right now.” You felt a sense of relief until the seamstress looked back to you and said, “Besides, I bet Trixie’s bosoms weren’t that enjoyable… right?” She smirked as she pulled down her top slightly to give you a view of her cleavage.

“Seriously, Rarity?” A southern voice called out “You’re really flirting with him now? After what he’s been through?” AppleJack said unimpressed with her arms crossed.

“I only wanted to cheer him up,” Rarity said defensively, “and besides, can you blame a woman for trying to flirt with such a handsome young man.” She continued turning back towards you and ending with a wink.

Suddenly, Rarity was pushed away from your view and replaced by Pinkie, who used her big booty to knock the seamstress away. “The little guy needs cheering up? Well I’m the gal pal for that!” You just stood on Celestia’s hand listening to Pinkie rant off all the ways she planned to cheer you. But as she was talking, all the other girls joined in, pitching their own ideas as well, filling the room with all 6 voices surrounding you yet again.

Seeing that this was getting to be too much for you to handle by looking at your facial expression, Celestia sighed and said, “Alright, that’s enough my children." which all caused them to stop talking, "I am taking our friend to relax with me after the ordeal he underwent. I hope you all will respect our privacy.”

The girls were disappointed, but completely understood why you needed to relax. After you said goodbye and thanked all of them for their efforts of looking after you, you waved them goodbye as Celestia teleported away in a golden light yet again.

As said light faded, you sighed with relief as you recognized the room you were in, Celestia’s bedroom. Giggling from seeing the calm look on your face, the princess said, “Home sweet home,” Before placing you down on her bed.

As soon as your feet touched the duvet, you instantly flopped down onto your stomach and embraced the soft surface. “Ugh… I forgot how soft your sheets are,” You muffle out as half of your face was pressed into the fabric.

Giggling once again at your cuteness, Celestia crouched down to the side of her bed and rubbed your back. “Rest as much as you like my little friend,” she said comfortingly, “you’ve had an exhausting few days.”

You didn’t need to be asked twice as the tiredness hit you like a ton of bricks. Your eyelids became too heavy for you to keep open, and as soon as you closed your eyes, you fell asleep faster than you ever thought was imaginable.

Smiling sweetly, Celestia gently moved your sleeping body onto her pillow. Seeing how peaceful you looked she couldn’t help but lean down and give you a quick kiss. Knowing now that you were now safe and sound with her, the worries that the princess had whilst you were missing all but vanished as she watched you sleep. Resting her head in her hand, she thought about how she could watch you sleep all day as she found it the cutest thing in the world.

However, her thoughts were cut short as she heard some knocking coming from her door. Quickly getting up and rushing to the door, hoping that the loud knocking didn’t disturb you, as she opened it up to see her younger sister Luna waiting on the other side, simply wearing an oversized hoodie, some thigh-high leggings, booty shorts and her hair done up in a ponytail.

“Celly, did you manage to get the little one back?” Luna asked

Nodding the elder princess replied, “I did, he’s resting up right now.” As she opened the door slightly to let Luna see you resting on her pillow.

“Oh, that’s wonderful news,” Luna said softly, not wanting to disturb your sleep. As the night goddess was looking at you, a smile crept up onto her face as she had an idea.

However, Celestia noticed the smile on her younger sister's face and said: “Luna, don’t you even dare think about going into his dreams and doing lewd stuff with him.”

Luna looked at her sister in shock, and discussed, “I-I would never do such a thing!”

Crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow Celestia says “Really? You’ve done it to him before, who’s to say you wouldn’t do it again?”

Becoming flustered and pouting Luna responded “It’s only because I want to spend time with him! You’ve spent the last couple of days with him by yourself and that is not fair!” She ended by stamping her foot and pouting even more.

Hearing your body stir from the sudden loud noises, Celestia quickly shushed her younger sister and quietly said, “Okay, Luna, I understand where you’re coming from. We both agreed to take care of him, but he needs his rest.”

Stopping her pouting, the night princess said, “Well, can I at least watch over him while he sleeps?”

The elder princess looked back to your sleeping form. Seeing how much Luna cared for you, and how much happier you had made her since you arrived, she decided to grant her sister’s request on the condition that the both of them would watch over you together.

Luna really wanted it to be just you and her together in her room. However she agreed to Celestia’s condition, trying hard not to show her disappointment as her older sister let her into her bedroom.

As the moon princess walked in, Celestia took another look at her sister's outfit and hairstyle and said “My, my Lulu. I have to say that outfit looks rather cute on you.”

Luna blushed and said, “Well, I just thought it would be fun to mix things up today. So I decided to dress in more casual attire.” She smiled with a hint of nervousness as she thought to herself, “If Celestia knew I dressed like this to get his attention, she’d never let me near him. I just hope that I can get some alone time with him once he wakes up.”

Celestia smirked a little as she noticed something else about her sister. “Also, has your butt gotten bigger?” She said as she bent down a little to get a better view. “Because it seems like those booty shorts are barely able to contain your ass.”

Blushing more and trying to hide her butt by pulling her hoodie down a bit more to cover it, Luna was now just short of panicking as she tried to think of an excuse. “W-well…” she stuttered out “I guess all those chocolates we had in Baltimare went to my posterior.” She was partly telling the truth, she was eating more and doing more squats to try and make her butt bigger.

The sun princess giggled and stood back up. “I guess you’re right. I noticed how they’ve gone to my hips as well.” She said as she patted her own thighs.

Smiling, and sighing that she managed to get away with that excuse, Luna climbed onto the bed with her sister and they both gently laid down on either side of your sleeping body. Luna just couldn’t help herself and gently started to pet your body softly, trying her best not to wake you. “He’s just too adorable.” She said quietly to her sister, “How did he enjoy his trip to Ponyville?”

The two sisters then began to talk about your trip and other various topics, laughing and smiling as they did so. As they talked, Celestia got up from the bed and suggested that they should get some tea and food. Agreeing with her sister, Luna said she’d stay here and watch over you as the elder sister went to get the items.

Now that she was finally alone with you, even though it would just be for a moment, Luna moved closer to you and rolled your body over so that you were laying on your back. Smiling and blushing she leaned down and gave you a little kiss whilst saying, “Wake up little one.”

You stirred slightly and opened your eyes to see Luna’s face just above you. “Luna,” you said groggily, “What’s going on?”

Stroking your face with the back of her finger she said “Celly is getting some tea and something to eat. I thought maybe you’d be hungry and would like to eat.”

Rubbing your eyes and stretching, you reply, “Yeah, I haven’t had breakfast, so I could eat.” As you got up into a seated position.

“Fantastic. I’ll set up the table.” Luna said as she crawled across the bed, making sure to stick her large rear in the air and slowly sway it from left to right, which made her cheeks jiggle with each movement.

Spotting this, you blush and gulp as you had forgotten how big Luna’s butt actually was. It was almost to the point where it was intimidating. Getting to the point where you felt like you were looking for too long, you quickly looked away, putting your hands on your lap to try and hide your growing erection.

However, Luna has noticed your bashfulness and smiled. It was all going according to plan as she set up the coffee table that Celestia had in her room. The night princess made sure to keep up her antics, sticking out her booty more as she put the tablecloth down and some coasters on top. “I’m happy to see that you still enjoy my royal derriere,” Luna said slyly.

Still, you continued to look away, blushing from her words. Giggling at you, Luna came back over to pick you up and placed you on the table. Sitting on the chair, Luna continued to look at you with a flirty expression. Leaning in closer to you, she rubbed your face again with the back of her finger and said: “Have you noticed how big my booty has gotten?”

“L-Luna…” you stutter out “W-where has all this flirting come from?”

Still smiling down at you she said “I just love seeing you all flustered. And we haven’t had much time together alone recently in person.”

Soon the both of you could hear the sounds of Celestia’s heels coming down the hallway and a faint smell of breakfast items hit your nose. Mentally cursing, Luna pulled back and whispered that you and she would continue later. After correcting her posture, Celestia entered the room with a pushcart that had a tea set in the top and food on the bottom as well as an annoyed look on her face. “Ugh,” she groaned, “I swear, the staff seems to view me as nothing more than a helpless damsel who is incapable of fending for herself.”

Luna laughed and said, “Yes, it’s as if you are their Princess Apricot.” You shot Luna a confused look and she explained that Princess Apricot was a character from a game she played a lot called Mare-io. When you heard this, your jaw hit the floor as you told Luna about how her game had a similar name to a popular game from your world. Once Luna mentioned that her game involved traveling through various landscapes to rescue a captured princess, you confirmed that the games were complete parallels to one another. From there, the two of you spoke of nothing but video games for what felt like hours. During this time, Celestia looked on with a hint of jealousy as she served everyone their food and tea.

Once you and Luna had calmed down, you then came to a realization and asked how they were able to play these games. Before Luna could answer, Celestia, stepped in and mentioned that there were magical items that had the power to project images onto a wall or canvas when paired with another item that could store images. Getting excited from the idea of being able to play video games, you asked them if you could play some after breakfast, to which Luna happily replied with a yes. However, Celestia said that you could only play for an hour or so, talking down to you like a mother.

With a groan, you reluctantly agreed to her terms and the sun princess then served everyone some food. As you told her what you would like, you noticed that Celestia had gotten her hands on some cups and plates that seemed to be your size. As she placed your meal in front of you, you asked her where she had gotten these as you’ve never seen them before.

“Oh, simple.” She stated, “I shrunk them down.” As she passed a plate and a cup to Luna.

“Since when have you been able to do that?” You ask

“It’s a very basic spell, one of the first things young mages learn in magic school,” Celestia explained as she placed her food down on the table and sat down on her chair and took a sip of her tea.

You then asked another question, “So how come you’ve never shrunk stuff down for me before?” With your arms folded.

Giggling into her cup, she shrugged innocently and said, “I may have forgotten to do it from time to time.” You were gonna respond, but the Princess beat you to it by raising up her finger to silence you and said, “No more questions, eat your food before it gets cold, young man.”

You sighed and did as you were told, though you were still somewhat upset that Celestia seemed to once again be having fun at your expense. Thankfully, Luna comforted you by stroking your back with her index finger and gazing sympathetically at you. She then leaned in towards you and whispered, “Remember: the quicker you finish, the quicker we can play those games.”

Remembering that made you smile and you started to dig into your food. You were enjoying the taste of it, but you also stuffed it into your mouth as quickly as you could, making sure to not choke yourself.

It didn’t take long for you to finish your food and tea. Once done, you placed your plate down onto the table and said sighed with fulfillment. You then turned toward Luna, seeing that she had also finished and asked, “Can we go play those games now?” like an excited child.

Giggling, Luna looked toward Celestia and asked, “Is that okay, sister?”

Though Celestia wasn’t the biggest fan of you and Luna potentially wasting time on video games, she simply nodded in agreement, to which both you and Luna cheered. You both thanked her as Luna picked you up and placed you on her shoulder. Just as Luna was about to exit the room, Celestia stopped her and reminded you both that you were only allowed to play for a maximum of two hours.

With an excited nod, the night princess began to walk back to her bedroom. Happy with the fact that she finally had you to herself, she started to have a little bounce in her step. As for you, you were just excited to know that this world had video games! Now you didn’t just have to read a book or sleep to pass the time.

It didn’t take long for Luna to reach her room. Once inside, she made sure to lock the door behind her and place you on her bed. The princess then reached into her bedside table and brought out what seemed to be a small wooden box. Placing it beside you and opening it up, you looked inside and your eyes flashed open as wide as they could.

Inside the box was a big collection of what looked like video game cartridges! And thankfully they all seemed to be games that were similar to ones in your world! This served to get you more excited for your time with Luna as the princess in question walked into her closet and pulled out another box. Inside this one was something that looked like a console from the 80s or 90s to you. Seeing it only made you feel even more like a kid in a candy store than before. Luna laughed at how excited you were and went to work setting everything up.

Within minutes, everything was ready as Luna inserted the first game, that being Mare-io, the game she mentioned before. Once she turned it on, you saw a beam of light emanate from the side facing away from you and a picture of light appeared on the wall. It looked exactly as you remember it, only the characters seemed to better resemble horses than humans.

You were about to ask Luna where the controllers were, but you then saw that she had some sort of headband on her head. You then saw Luna take another one out of the same box that held the console and shrink it down before handing it off to you. Luna then explained that the game functioned through thought waves with the player thinking of what they want the character to do and the character doing that same thing. With a sparkle in your eyes, you snatched up the headband and placed it on your head.

Smiling at your enthusiasm, Luna started the game and entered two-player mode with her taking control of a red equine and you controlling a green one. It was somewhat tricky as you were used to having to hit lots of buttons and switches to make the characters move, but you soon got the hang of it and were able to keep up with Luna. Soon the game was over, but you were still feeling the adrenaline from the game. Luna saw this and decided to put in the next game, which was called Aureole.

As soon as Luna turned on the game, you recognized it as another game from your world and were excited to play once again. Especially since you and Luna would be fighting each other here instead of helping each other. The two of you were soon prepared for battle and got underway almost immediately. It was a hard-fought battle, but Luna won out in the end, much to your surprise and dismay. After a rematch, you had claimed victory over Luna and both of you agreed that a tiebreaker was now in order.

And there was only one way to settle it in a game like this. Both you and Luna looked at each other at the same time and said, “Beam/Energy Swords only.” You both laughed at your exchange and went to begin the final round.

But before Luna could even think about starting the game, the door swung open and Celestia walked in with a stern yet neutral expression. “Time’s up,” she said bluntly, “it’s time to stop.”

“What?!” you and Luna yelled at the same time.

“We were just about to go into our tiebreaker,” you said with a pleading look on your face.

“Yeah Celly, please let us have just one more round?” Luna begged while mustering her best puppy-dog eyes.

“No,” said Celestia curtly, “You both agreed two hours and that is how long it’s been. So now it’s time for him to come with me.” With that, Celestia scooped you up and removed your headband before once again places you in her cleavage. She then gave the headband back to Luna and went straight to her room, leaving the lunar princess with an upset and disappointed look on her face.

You as well had a disappointed look. Crossing your arms and pouting as Celestia’s big boobs shook around you while she walked. Seeing your expression, the princess said, “I’m sorry that I had to break up your fun, but those games are bad for your eyesight.” You scoffed and told Celestia that she sounded like your mom from back home. A comment that she seemed to take offense to, but didn’t show it as she responded by saying, “Your mother must have cared about you as much as I do.” Whilst stroking your head.

You sighed as you continued to pout, which only made Celestia somehow find you even more adorable as she kept walking down the hall. As she was walking, she kept suggesting ways to cheer you up, most of them being activities that involved her amazing body in some way, shape, or form. Admittedly you did like the sound of them, but you kept up your stern expression as she made it back to her bedroom once more.

Seeing that you were still pouting, Celestia smirked and then said, “Okay, little one. If you’re gonna act like a child, then I guess I’ll have to treat you like one.” Hearing her say that, you looked up at her confused. She then pressed down on your head, submerging you completely between her breasts. Celestia then proceeded to squeeze them together a bit while saying to you, “I’m putting you in timeout. You’re gonna stay right in there until I say so and not a moment sooner. Is that understood.” Your only response was a groan, which Celestia took as a yes. “And just to make sure that you don’t try anything funny...” she added as her hands glowed once again.

You then felt a familiar tingling over your body and found that you were once again unable to move. “This spell will prevent you from trying to escape my cleavage and I’ve cast another one to make sure that I am the only one who can reach in and pull you out. Be sure to not have too much fun in there.” With a final pat on her boobs, Celestia took a book from her shelf and laid on her bed to read it.

At this point, you were starting to loathe your time with Celestia as you come to terms with your situation. During her reading there would be times where she would part her boobs slightly to look at you and give you some air, only to seal you back up in your fleshy time out corner. After what felt like hours, you suddenly felt Celestia shift position as she became upright.

As Celestia continued reading her book, she heard a knock on her door and told the person to come in. Celestia was surprised to see a familiar woman enter into her room. She wore a pink dress with a single strap that showed a bit of cleavage and had hair with streaks of light yellow, light purple, and pink. “Cadence!” said Celestia excitedly as she got up to hug her niece. “What brings you to Canterlot?”

“Good to see you Auntie Celestia,” Cadence greeted warmly, “Things are a bit slow in the Crystal Empire so I figured I’d stop by and visit.”

“Well is always lovely to see you,” Celestia said, still hugging her “Would you like some tea? I still have some left from this morning.”

Saying that she would, the two princesses made their way to the table in Celestia’s room. As the sun princess was making the tea, her boobs jiggled and shook with each movement she did, your body would shake along with them, causing your face to be squashed into her soft boob flesh even more.

Once the Tea was made, Cadence grabbed her cup and asked: “How have you been, Auntie?”

Taking a seat Celestia replied “Oh, I’ve been fine. You know, taking care of the little things in life.” She giggled and patted her breasts.

“Well… at least she hasn’t forgotten about me in here…” you thought to yourself as you could feel the vibration of her patting her boobs.

As you were trapped between Celestia’s breasts, all you could hear was the two voices soon turn into nothing but muffled sounds. Suddenly, you started to feel yourself slowly slide deeper into the princess's cleavage. But as you slid further it got harder to breathe as the soft flesh walls felt tighter and smothered you even more. As you started to worry you began to try and get Celestia’s attention by trying to yell out to her, since you couldn’t move because of the spell she put on you, but unfortunately your voice just came out as small muffles.

Meanwhile as Celestia and her niece were talking, Cadence stopped herself from talking mid-sentence and asked “Auntie… do you… hear that?” Raising an eyebrow, Celestia focused her ears to try and hear what Cadence was referring to “It sounds like… a little voice?”

Celestia processed what her niece said and looked at her cleavage. She then started to feel something slide deeper within it. It was then that she realized her spell couldn’t stop you from falling out by accident. Acting on instinct, Celestia reached between her boobs and pulled you out. Once you were free, you started gulping as much air as you could. “I’m so sorry, I should have made sure you were secured properly.”

Before you could respond, Cadence then spoke up. “Um...auntie. Is that a little person?”

Celestia then realized what she had done and sighed. “Yes, I found him roughly a week ago in my chambers and I’ve been taking care of him ever since, with some help.” She said the last part mostly under her breath.

Upon introducing you to Cadence, the pink-clad princess greeted you warmly before asking Celestia if she could hold you. The sun princess decided that you had served your time out and placed you in Cadence’s hand. “Well aren’t you just the cutest,” she said. “You also seem to have had quite the experience since my aunt found you.” Cadence then looked at Celestia and said, “Would you mind letting us speak privately for a bit Auntie Celly? I’d like to get to know our friend in private.”

Celestia pouted at the thought of spending even more time away from you, but reluctantly agreed and stepped outside the room. Cadence then locked the door and encased the room in a pink aura. “There, now she won’t be able to hear anything we do,” said Cadence smugly. You sighed dejectedly and turned to the new princess, ready to succumb to her whims. However, you found yourself at a loss for words when she asked about your experiences since coming to Equestria. You were unsure of what this Cadence was thinking, but the look in her eyes told you that she could sense your uneasiness and wanted to help. With a deep breath, you told Cadence about your time with Celestia, Luna, and even Twilight and her friends. Throughout the entire exchange, Cadence smiled as she hung onto every word.

You then got to the point where you and Luna were playing games in her room and Celestia came in to take you away. You also mentioned how she pretty much ruined your fun by taking you away from Luna before arriving at the present. Once you were finished, Cadence hummed in thought and said, “Well then, sounds like Celestia really loves you.”

“Yeah, maybe to a fault,” you scoffed. “Honestly, she’s kinda making me not like the time we spend together. Pretty much all she does is put me in her boobs and make flirty comments towards me.”

Cadence laughed sympathetically and said, “Yeah, my aunt has always had something of an obsession for everything she finds adorable. I think the only one I know who’s worse than her is my husband who loves everything tiny to a fault.” Cadence then laughed harder and said, “In fact, I bet if he met you, he’d scoop you up and find some way to preserve you for his collection.”

Despite the fact that what she described sounded like a living hell, you found that you couldn’t help but laugh at the absurdity of that scenario. You then said, “Don’t get me wrong, I can’t thank Celestia enough for all that she's done for me. But I do wish that she would take it easy a little bit.”

Cadence nodded in understanding as she said, “Yeah, I get that. I remember when she was first thinking about sending Twilight to Ponyville. She was always worrying about what would happen to her if she was left to her own devices.” She then started to laugh at the memory. “But she was eventually able to put those fears past her and follow through with her plans, allowing Twilight to grow up into the capable princess she is today.”

You thought about what Cadence had said before speaking again. “So because she loved Twilight, she didn’t want to see her get hurt but it’s also because of that love that she was able to trust her and allow her to grow?” Cadence nodded, impressed that you understood what she was talking about. “Then what’s stopping her from trusting me with others or vice versa?”

Cadence thought about it and said, “Well it might have something to do with how Trixie stole you away and kept you for herself. I know you said that she didn’t hurt you or anything, but I think that uncertainty of where you were or what you went through was a bit too much for her and now she thinks that she has to keep you under lock and key.” You nodded in understanding and soon knew what your next course of action was.

After talking for a few more minutes, you expressed to Cadence your gratitude that you and her were able to have an actual conversation instead of engaging in anything sexual, causing the pink-clad princess to laugh and rub the top of your head with her index finger. Soon after, you both heard a gentle knock on the door and a familiar voice requesting to be let in. Once you and Cadence nodded to each other, she broke her spells over the room and allowed the sun princess to enter.

Celestia walked in and saw you and Cadence together, secretly surprised at not seeing the two of you in some sort of sexual position, but then again Cadence was married. Celestia then cleared her throat and, much to your surprise, she apologized for being overbearing towards you, apparently she had been listening in. She then explained that she was so because she didn’t want to risk a repeat of what happened in Ponyville. You accepted her apology before expressing your own about how childish you were acting and should have taken her feelings about your disappearance into account. You then were able to explain that Trixie did not hurt you in any way and did not deserve punishment as severe as the one given to her.

Happy that you both had cleared things up, Celestia then said, “So, my darlings. How about we all have a little treat?”

Excited, because Cadence knew exactly what her auntie was talking about, she got up from her chair and bounced up and down shouting “Yes! Yes! Yes!” Confused by her sudden excitement, The pink princess then explained, “You’re in the best treat of your life, little one! Auntie Celly makes the best Salted Caramel Brownies in all of Equestria!”

Immediately upon hearing those three words, your eyes widened and your mouth began to salivate, leaving you completely speechless. Cadence and Celestia laughed at your reaction as the latter lifted you up and placed you on her shoulder, making sure to hide you with her hair. She then said to her niece “Why don’t you get Auntie Luna as well? I’m sure she would love to join us.”

Nodding at her, Cadence ran down the hallway as fast as she could, practically leaving a trail of dust clouds behind her. Smiling at her excitement, Celestia made her way through the hallways while making sure to keep her hair from revealing you. After a couple of near misses with the castle staff, the sun princess made it to the kitchen and placed you down on the counter after making sure that the staff were absent. She then turned on the oven before walking to the cupboard and pulling out a box of brownie mix as well as a few other ingredients.

Soon, Celestia began mixing everything together, creating an aroma that finally knocked you out of your stupor. Once you looked at the batter, you immediately became excited, much to Celestia’s amusement. “Calm down my friend,” she said soothingly, “They’ll be ready in due time.” You took deep breaths and tried to calm down, but it took every ounce of willpower you had to not charge at the bowl and dive into the batter yourself. Once everything was ready, Celestia stirred in a splash of caramel syrup to the batter before placing it into a baking tray. She then drizzled the spread with a good amount of caramel sauce before placing it in the oven.

As soon as she set the timer, Cadence walked in along with Luna with the latter having stars in her eyes. “Oh joy,” she said excitedly, “Celly’s salted caramel brownies always bring me unbridled joy! It feels like you haven't made them in a millennia!”

Celestia laughed and said, “I’m happy you’re excited sister. I just hope these can make up for my less than favorable behavior earlier.” Luna smiled and nodded, which widened the grin on Celestia’s face.

After some time had passed, the sun princess opened the oven and took out the tray. At first, you were surprised that they looked so perfectly cooked after only a few minutes, but you then remembered that you were in a world of magic. That combined with the excitement and anticipation you felt towards the giant treats in front of you quickly made any questions you had null and void. The smell was tantalizing enough to the princesses, but smelling them at your small stature all but overwhelmed you as the saliva threatened to spill from your mouth like a waterfall.

Once the brownies were cut up, each princess took a couple with you getting a much smaller helping that you eagerly devoured. Once you were done, you were left in a state of pure, unbridled bliss as you laid down on the table and sighed. You then tilted your head over to look at Cadence and said “You were right, those are the best brownies in Equestria.”, to which she smiled and nodded whilst still eating a slice.

Hearing your name being called out by Luna, you moved your head to look at her as she said, “You’ve got chocolate and caramel all over your face, you mucky boy.” as she giggled and reached to wipe some of it off of you with her finger. You were somewhat annoyed at Luna for pointing that out, but you were in too much of a euphoric state to do anything about it.

Soon, all the brownies were gone and everyone was in pure, unbridled bliss. The rest of the afternoon went pretty smoothly, the four of you spent the day sitting in the kitchen talking. You learned about Cadence’s crystal kingdom and what it was like ruling said land, and even Cadence got to learn about your world. But just as quickly the conversation did a complete 180 and you all just started talking about utter nonsense and having a good laugh with one another.

After calming down from the silliness, “Well then,” sighed Celestia, “I think it’s time we all turned in for the day.” Cadence and Luna agreed with her along with you.

Luna then came up to you and said with a determined smile, “If that is to be the case, then perhaps we could settle our score from earlier.” You knew exactly what she was talking about and turned to Celestia with a hopeful gaze. After a minute of thinking, Celestia agreed, but only if Luna promised to bring you to her chambers once you and her were finished.

Cheering and thanking Celestia by hugging her finger, Luna took you to her chambers with Cadence following behind. She saw the curious looks on your and Luna’s faces and said that she wanted to understand your relationship with her aunts better, and to see the high action video game battle for herself. Luna understood and allowed her to accompany you and her to her chambers. Upon arriving at your destination, Luna almost immediately grabbed the “console” and set up the game again. Amazingly, it was still saved from when Celestia intervened. The battle was soon underway with Luna taking an early lead and you not far behind. The game went on for a good couple of minutes and it was a close bout, but you won out in the end. The moon princess was disappointed, but she still congratulated you on a good game.

Luna then stood up to use the bathroom, leaving you and Cadence alone. Cadence smiled at you and said, “You really love Auntie Luna, don’t you?” You looked back at Cadence and found yourself compelled to admit that you did indeed love Luna. You then talked about how she had accused you of being a pervert when she first found you. “Oh my!” said Cadence, “I know Luna can be a bit harsh, but I never expected her to go that far to punish someone.”

You chuckled and said, “Yeah. It didn’t help that the fear I felt in her presence prevented me from speaking up and explaining myself. Not that it would have helped back then. She probably would have thought that I was trying to pin the blame on her sister.”

Cadence nodded and said, “I can definitely see that. But I’m glad that the two of you have gotten closer since then. The love between you two feels just incredible.” Seeing the confusion on your face, Cadence then explained that she was the princess of love. It was her duty to help people find and maintain healthy relationships with loved ones. She also mentioned that one of her abilities was being able to feel how much two people loved each other and she was amazed at just how much both Luna and Celestia loved you.

This entire exchange made you go red in the face as Cadence then said, “Honestly, if I wasn’t already married, I might want you for myself as well.”

“Oh,” you said, “you’re married? To whom?” Cadence smiled and said that she was married to Twilight Sparkle’s brother, Shining Armor. This surprised you as you did not recall Twilight mentioning that she had any siblings. “You know, I have to say, Cadence. I’ve really enjoyed our simple talks together,” You began, “The one from this morning to the one we’re having now.”, to which she said she had enjoyed them as well “And honestly, this might sound a bit weird, but I’m really starting to feel like you’re my big sister.”

Smiling down at you Cadence quickly scooped you up and hugged you against her cheek whilst saying “Awh, that was so cute!” Letting you go from the hug and holding you in her palm she continued “I’ve always wanted a little brother! And it seems like you fit the bill… literally.” She ended with a giggle taking a jab at your height.

You crossed your arms and pouted at her joke, but the door to the bathroom opened up and Luna walked out. Seeing you in Cadence's hand made her raise an eyebrow but nonetheless she smiled and walked back to her bed and explained that she would need to raise the moon in a couple of minutes. Understanding, the pink princess handed you over to Luna and wished you both a farewell as she had to go back to her kingdom.

Saying goodbye to her, and hoping you could meet up with her again soon, Luna began to bring you back to her older sister. Reaching the eldest princess’ room Luna knocked on her door and it was soon opened by Celestia.

Luna had passed you off to Celestia and the sisters wished each other good night before the former went to raise the moon. Meanwhile, Celestia walked over to her bedside table after locking her door and placed you on top of it. The princess then kicked off her shoes and relaxed as she sat on her bed.

“Hey, Celestia.” You said, getting her attention “I've been thinking about this for a while. What would happen to me when… or if, Twilight perfects the potion to make me big again?” You said, sitting down and hanging your feet off the side of the table. “Like, where would I go? Where would I stay?”

Simply smiling at you she reached over and stroked your back with her finger and answered “Simple, you’d stay here. With me, and Luna.” She then got off from her bed and kneeled in front of you so her face was level with your body “I promised I’d protect you, no matter if you're big or small. And I intend to keep that promise no matter what.” She then brought you closer to her lips to give you a passionate kiss, that ended up pinning you down.

Ending with a lip-smacking “Mmawh!”, Celestia finally got her lips off you, leaving you laying on the table panting. Giggling at your form, the princess then said, “Now then, I guess we’d better get ready for bed.” After Celestia laid your pajamas out next to you, she walked to her dresser and pulled out her nightgown.

After you both had gotten dressed, Celestia practically jumped and landed on her bed face down, making her body shake and wobble with the mattress. Watching this. you couldn’t help but burst into laughter, not just from the sight of it but also from the sound Celestia’s body made when it hit the surface of the mattress, it was all perfect. You were laughing so much that you fell to your knees and covered your face as your stomach started to hurt.

Lifting her head up from the bed, the sun princess blushed and smiled at your laughter and said: “Come on now, surely it wasn’t that funny.”

In between your laughter, you managed to say, “Sorry, It’s just that it’s the first time I’ve seen you do something like that.”

As your laughter died down, Celestia pouted and said, “Well I apologize, but I’m quite tired from the day that I’ve had.” Celestia then smirked as an idea came into her head. “In fact,” she said as she reached for your tiny body, “I believe I’m in need of a bit of stress relief.”

Seeing her hand coming towards you, you quickly dodge out of the way before her fingers could wrap around your body. After your successful dodge, you stuck your tongue out at her and said, “You’re gonna have to be quicker than that!”

Raising an eyebrow at you, Celestia continued to smirk and replied, “Oh? Feeling a bit playful are we?” She then cracked her fingers and said, “Very well then.”

Celestia soon rolled off her bed and loomed over her nightstand, pretty much filling your entire field of vision as a result. She then made several attempts to grab you, but you were able to escape her grasp every time. The way you were avoiding her made you a bit more sympathetic to the characters from one of your favorite fighting games when they had to fight a giant floating hand.

Eventually, Celestia managed to catch you in her hands and bring you to her face. “Ah,” she said smugly, “Finally caught you.” She then flopped back onto her bed and held you up so you could look at her body. “Now then,” she said with a mischievous grin, “What shall we do?” Then the princess began to hold you close to each part of her body, explaining different ideas until she finally said, “You know what? I think my booty could use some of your love.” As she turned around to lay on her stomach before lifting her gown to expose her rear in a tight-looking thong.

You gulped with fear and anticipation as she lowered you slowly towards her butt and placed gently on her left cheek. As your knees and hands sank into soft flesh, you heard Celestia ask you to shower it with kisses, a request that you complied with, though you were still somewhat fearful of the way she said it.

As you kissed Celestia’s ass, you heard the giant princess coo in pleasure as she turned back to you and said, “You’re doing a wonderful job little one, but I think it’s time you moved on to my other cheek.” Looking back to Celestia and nodding, you jumped her crack and gave her other cheek the same treatment you gave the first one. As you kept up with the princess’ request, you could feel yourself getting more into worshipping Celestia’s massive cheeks, which only caused the sun princess to moan out in joy.

It was then that Celestia smirked as a naughty idea came to her head. She let you pamper her rear a bit longer before saying that she had another role in mind for you. Curious as to what she meant, you asked your giant partner what she had in mind. In response, she lightly shook her ass, causing you to lose your footing as you fell right in between Celestia’s buttcheeks. Satisfied with your new position, Celestia began to sensually massage her rear, intensifying her pleasure and sending you deeper until you hit the string of her thong.

Meanwhile, your member was quickly becoming harder than it was before. Figuring it best to go with the flow, you decide to just relax and let her soft cheeks flow over your body. As Her rubbing continued, you felt the pleasure of her smooth marshmallow-like ass as your blood rushed straight to your dick, making it erect very quickly.

Feeling your member poking through your pajamas and prodding the inside of her ass cheek, Celestia let out a shiver and a moan whilst saying “Oh! Feels like someone’s just as excited as I am!”. Taking her hands away from her buttcheeks, Celestia then began to just shake her ass causing you and her soft dough-like ass flesh to wobble, which also succeeded in jerking you off. “I think this might be the first time I make you cum using nothing but my perfect booty.”

The thought of ejaculating inside Princess Celestia’s ass drove you over the edge and it didn’t take long until the constant feeling of your member pressing and rubbing against her cheek ended up with you spilling your load all over your soft, fleshy prison.

Feeling the warmth and sticky gooiness in between her cheeks, the princess giggled and said, “Ooh! Now that was quick!” In a teasing tone. She then reached between her cheeks and pulled you out, taking her sweet time in doing so to enjoy the feeling of your body sliding up her cheek. She then pulled you around in front of her face to see that you were stained in your own release. “Oh my,” Celestia exclaimed, “you’ve gotten quite filthy. I suppose it’s my responsibility to clean you up.”

Your heart skipped a beat as your body was brought closer and closer to her soft pillowy lips. Watching as her mouth opened your heart started to beat faster. Looking into her open maw, seeing her tongue slide out, your eyes widen as you get a sudden flashback from your first day in this world, the moment that scared the life out of you. Instantly your mind flashes to the view of Luna threatening to eat you alive, the feeling of dread and fear taking over your body as you are brought closer and closer to your fate. Being so stuck with fear your mouth quivers before you let out a scream of terror.

Your sudden scream caught Celestia off guard and caused her to jump, almost dropping you as a result. Still screaming, you tried to squirm and escape from the giant princesses grasp as she asked, “W-what’s wrong?!”

Still, you were breathing heavy, screaming, and completely filled with fear as you kept wiggling in Celestia’s hand. The princess was trying to calm you down the best she could with her words, but you couldn’t quite hear her as your loud screaming pretty much deafened out her voice.

Thinking quickly Celestia brought you to her chest and hugged you tight, squishing your body up against her cleavage, which effectively muffled your screams, as she said calmly “Shhhh, it’s okay, it’s okay.”

With the giant princess comforting you, and the soft embrace of her bosom, you started to calm down and your screaming stopped. Once you had got your breath back you pulled your face away from her chest and looked up at her.

Bringing your small body up to her face again and asked “What was that all about? Did I really scare you that much?” She continued to bombard you with questions until you finally managed to tell her that you were still traumatized from the time Luna almost ate you alive and seeing an open mouth seemed to trigger that flashback. Gasping from hearing that, Celestia’s lip quivered slightly and she quickly pressed you into her cheek, rubbing you against her face as she apologized over and over again.

Telling the sun goddess that you accept her apology and patting her cheek to try and get to stop rubbing you against her face so hard. Once Celestia had stopped she held your front of her face again.

Seeing that you were still sticky and such suggested that you needed to get clean up. You said that you were happy to take a shower, however Celestia smirked a bit and said “Here’s a better idea, how about we take a bath.”

Chapter 19

“A… a bath…?” You question, to which Celestia nods and smiles “Like… t-together.” You stutter out as a bright red blush creeps onto your face.

Giggling at your reaction, she said, “That’s correct, little man.”, bringing you closer to her face, her signature smirk still present on her face, “It’ll give us time to get clean and relax together.” She continued as she lifted herself off the bed.

Walking towards the bathroom, with you still in her grip, all you could think about was seeing Celestia naked again which was apparent from the blush still on your face.

Setting you down on the edge of the sink, the giantess princess began to run the taps and filled up the huge bathtub. Celestia then added some bubble mix to the water and let it fill up.

Calling your name to get your attention, she then said in a flirty tone, “Keep an eye on the bath whilst I get ready.” Nodding at her, you watched her turn around and walk out of the bathroom, making sure to sway her hips whilst doing so. After taking a breath, you snapped yourself out of your stupor and watched the tub closely.

As you waited for the bath to fill, and for Celestia to return, you sat down and leaned your head in your hand as you watched the water slowly rise and the bubbles form in the tub. Thinking that maybe the bath was full enough, you shout for Celestia to let her know.

Just as you finished calling for her, the door to the bathroom opened and your face began to glow red again as you saw that the princess was wearing nothing but a towel around her body. Upon checking the temperature of the water, Celestia shut off the faucet and dropped her towel before picking you up off the vanity. “Well done little one,” she said, “Now then. Shall we?”

When you saw that she was gesturing to the tub, your entire body became red as you said, “W-wait! I’m...you want me...in the tub...with you?!” Celestia giggled and nodded before informing you that it was the most efficient way to cleanse you both. “But… that’s way too deep for me! I-I’m not the best swimmer!”

Celestia smiled and reassured you that she would keep you safe within the water and soon slowly stepped into the tub, letting the warm water envelop her body and relax her. Even though Celestia was holding onto you by your waist, you still couldn’t help but feel nervous about this for two reasons.

One: you couldn’t see the bottom of the tub because of how deep the water was
And Two: You were sharing said tub with a naked Celestia.

As the giant princess relaxed, she slowly lowered your body into the water while still holding onto you. However, she could still feel that you were uneasy. Thinking for a quick moment, Celestia thought of a solution that could help. Using her magic power she began to conjure up something for you.

Meanwhile, as the warm water washed over your body, you did start to feel relaxed slightly, however, you were still scared of the possibility of Celestia accidentally letting you go and letting your body fall to the bottom of the tub. You tried to shake that thought out of your head, however, it was just too hard not to think about.

Suddenly, you started to feel something forming around your waist. Around you was a familiar golden aura which formed into a gold-like ring that slowly took on a rubber-like texture and sprouted a small cylinder in front of you. Placing your hands on the ring around you, you felt the rubber material, as well as the air that was trapped inside it. Looking back at the cylinder object it has sprouted you noticed another orange cone shape coming from it.

It was at that moment you knew exactly what this was, turning to look up at the giant princess you said “Really?... a duck floatie…” with disappointment and embarrassment in your voice.

Celestia smiled innocently and said, “It was the first thing that came to mind. I figured you would look cute swimming in something like that and I was correct.” She then squealed with delight and inadvertently splashed a bit of water onto you. “And plus, don’t you feel safer already?”

Patting the rubber floatie, you definitely felt as though you weren’t going to fall through it anytime soon, so you pouted slightly and answered “yeah… I do…”

Smiling down at you, Celestia then said it was time to just relax as she leaned her head back and let out a comfortable sigh. You too tried to relax as you rested your body on the duck and simply floated on the water. Feeling the warmth of the water on your naked body as you lounge on your floaty duck, your body became more at ease as you were slightly bouncing, rocking, and spinning on the water surface from every small ripple that Celestia made due to her movements.

As your body began to rotate, you were greeted with the slight of Celestia’s massive tits. Even though you couldn’t see her nipples, as they were below the surface, you still couldn’t take your eyes off them even though you’ve seen them many times before and were even between them on a few occasions. They were just perfect in every way, they looked good in everything she wore and they were just so soft to boot.

You were broken out of your thoughts as you heard a giggle from above. Looking up, you saw Celestia looking right at you. Smirking she then teased, “Looking at my boobies again are you?” Gulping and blushing, you looked away from her gaze. Giggling again at your bashfulness, her favourite thing, she continued, “Tell me, little one. Are boobs your favourite part of a woman?”

You gulped and responded “w-why? What does that have to do with anything?” In a defensive tone.

Seeing your reaction, Celestia continued to smile and said “Come on now, we’re both adults. You can tell me.” You still refused to give Celestia a clear answer, forcing the sun princess to push a bit further. “In any case, I wholeheartedly understand why you would prefer breasts,” she said as she sat up and braced her arms under her chest, causing the water to ripple which also made you bounce along with them, “Especially when they grow to be as big as these.” Celestia teased as she squeezed her boobs in front of you.

You gulp slightly as you watch the giantess perform her teasing trick. Your eyes fixed on her huge fleshy orbs and her lovely pink nipples. “C-Celestia! I thought we came in here to relax!” You say to her “Not for you to shake you huge, massive melons at me!”

Giggling once more the princess replied, “Oh, settle down, my dear.” Whilst stroking the front of her boobs, effectively playing with her nipples “Can't a princess treat her favourite little boy to… how did you describe them once?” she then paused for a moment to tap her chin with her index finger and pretended to think before saying, “Oh yes! her awesome tits?” She ended with a smirk. You gulped as you had thought you were alone when you described Celestia’s chest in that manner, “Besides, you can’t deny the fact that you are enjoying this as much as I am.”

Still blushing hard, you finally manage to pull your gaze away from Celestia’s massive chest. Whilst at the same time trying to hide your react penis from her eyes, knowing that if she had seen it she would have another lewd activity planned for you.

Playfully pouting at you, Celestia whined, “Oh, don’t turn your back on your princess,” she says as she began to make small movements with her hand, which made little waves for you to float and bounce over towards her.

Still averting your sight from her, you responded “You know, technically speaking, you’re not MY princess because I’m not from this world.” Hoping that maybe that would change the subject and Celestia’s playful mood.

Raising an eyebrow at you, but still retaining her playful smirk, the giantess said “Oh? I’m still royalty to you though, little boy.” She then stopped making waves in the water as she continued saying, “if you weren’t so darn cute I’d have you kiss my foot for making such a remark.” As she lifted one of her legs out of the water, showing off her foot for a short amount of time before lowering her leg back down into the warm water.

Meanwhile, as Celestia was talking, and focusing on her own foot, you were lightly kicking your legs to swim some distance away from the playful giantess. However, the duck floaty that the princess made for you was making it difficult to get any momentum going.

But it seems that kicking off the water managed to get Celestia to focus her attention on you once again. Seeing your attempt to get away, she could only smile and say in a teasing voice, “Trying to get away from me again? You naughty child.”

Seeing her hand coming towards her duck floaty, you tried to kick faster. However, it was no use as her index finger grabbed the inside of the ring and pulled you back towards her.

Giggling at you Celestia’s said, “Will you ever learn that you’ll never outrun a giantess.” Using her magic she surrounded you with her golden aura and lifted you up into the air until you were eye level with her. As she did this you covered up your boner and tried to think about unsexy stuff to get your penis to go soft again. “You know.” The princess began “You’ve been very rebellious this bath session. May I ask why?”

Gulping you explained to her that you didn’t want her to see your erection, as you thought that maybe if she had seen that you were excited she would make you cum for the second time today. You also explained how cumming twice in one day doesn’t feel good and makes you feel very uncomfortable.

Smiling at you once again Celestia then said “Oh, my dear. You have no need to worry about that. I’d never make you cum more than once in one day.”

Confused by that statement you replied, “But… you’ve done it before?” You referred to the time where she made you cum multiple times with her breasts.

“Yes I know, but you were externally naughty that day, so that was your punishment.” She then got her face closer to your small body and continued “And I’ll only milk you dry if you’ve been a very, very bad boy.” She ended with a wink.

You blushed again and babbled a bit as you tried to find the right words to use or any words at all. However, Celestia just smiled and decided that she was finished with her feasting and said it was time for you to clean and wash your hair.

Celestia then lowered you back down into the warm water, your rubber floaty keeping you above the surface. Before you were about to ask the giant princess for a helping hand, you were cut off by a splash of water coming from above and getting you all wet. Wiping away the water from your eyes and turning towards the giantess, you frowned and said, “you could have given me a heads up you know.”

Simply smiling back at you, the princess reached over and grabbed one of her many shampoo bottles. She then placed a dab on her pinky finger and rubbed your head vigorously while making sure to not cause you any discomfort. Satisfied with her work, she scooped up some more water with her hands and dropped it on you once more, though this time she tried to be more gentle.

Once all suds from the shampoo were out of your hair, Celestia then grabbed a bottle of conditioner and repeated what she did before. Once she was finished with rubbing the conditioner into your hair, Celestia then focused on washing her own. Questioning why she hasn’t dropped water on you this time, she explained that the type of conditioner she used has to sit in your hair for three to four minutes. During that time, Celestia used her magic to lift you out of the water yet again while rubbing a bar of soap between her hands.

Once they were properly lathered, Celestia rubbed her soapy fingers all over your body while focusing on your privates. Your body squirmed from the feeling of her soft fingertips on your groin, causing you to let out a small mutter. After what felt like an hour, though it was only a minute or so, Celestia told you to take a deep breath before dunking your tiny body into the water. Within seconds, all of the suds were out and you felt clean once again.

Placing you back into the rubber floaty, your giant protector then told you to just relax and enjoy the water while she gets herself clean too. With a nod, you simply laid back and enjoyed the soothing waves that Celestia was making as she washed her body. Truth be told, you did sneak a few peeks at her body whilst she was cleaning… which she more than likely saw you doing.

Half an hour passed and Celestia finally finished washing her hair and body, and now it was the end of bath time. Lifting herself out of the tub and standing at her full height, reminding you of how small you actually were, she got out of the bath and used her magic to bring you out, still with the rubber ducky around your waist, and placed you back onto the vanity.

As you squeezed yourself out of the floaty, Celestia grabbed some towels. Placing one down next to you, rolling your eyes as she had given you a light pink towel, you and the princess began to get yourselves dry whilst having a brief little conversation about if you fancied having cookies, or some other form of biscuits, before brushing your teeth.

Now completely dry, and both standing in front of each other in the nude, Celestia said that she would go and get you a new set of pajamas. Nodding at her, you watched as she turned around and walked through the door and back into the bedroom. Of course, your eyes couldn’t help but watch her butt cheeks shake and hips sway with each step she took, it also made you blush as you could see her breast bounce from behind too.

Soon the princess returned, wearing a black tank top and light pink booty shorts. She then placed your set of clothes down next to you, which was just a simple white shirt and some pajama shorts. How that you were fully changed Celestia picked you up and held you in her fist.

On her way back to the bed, she said that she had asked one of the maids to get bring snacks as she was getting your clothes. As the princess set you onto her pillow there was a sudden knock at the door.

“Ah! That must be the biscuits.” Celestia said happily before making sure to hide you from view by placing down one of her books beside you.

Opening the door and thanking the maid, and wishing her a good night, Celestia turned back to the bed holding a plate full of flour-based food products. She then sat down on the edge of the bed before scooting and back until she was in the center of her duvet, the sight of which made you laugh.

Smiling back at your small body, Celestia patted the part of the bed that was in front of her, signaling for you to come and sit with her. Happily, you walked over to her as she placed the tray of biscuits down and broke off a bit of one, and gave it to you.

Holding the broken-off crumb you asked, “couldn’t you have shrunk it down like before?”

Giggling the giantess princess responded, “I could have, but I find you eating stuff bigger than you too adorable!” With a little squee and a soft smile.

You sighed as you started to find it harder to be mad at her when she’s not acting sexually towards you, especially when she does that smile. So complying with this, you began to eat.

As you were eating, Celestia would tell you about each biscuit and what part of Equestria they originated from, which was really interesting to hear. Whilst still chewing Celestia would ask you about the types of baked goods that were from your world. Thinking back to your time at Sugarcube Corner with Pinkie Pie, you recalled seeing plenty of baked goods that you recognized from your own world. So other than biscuits from other countries that you don’t know of there wasn’t really much to tell Celestia, which kind of disappointed her slightly.

Once both you and Celestia had your fill, the princess used her magic to place the tray on the small table in her room and said “We can have more of those sometime tomorrow.” Which you responded with a smile and a nod. Clapping and rubbing her hands together, to get all the crumbs off her finger, Celestia then said it was time to brush your teeth.

Letting her carry you back to the bathroom, the sun giantess opened up a new pack of toothbrushes and shrunk one down for you to use.

After your teeth were clean you embarrassedly asked Celestia if you could be left alone for a bit as you really needed to use the toilet. Celestia obliged, but felt that using the toilet directly would lead to you falling in. As such, she laid out a folded wad of toilet paper next to you and left you alone.

As you were doing your business, the princess used that time to clean off all the crumbs that were leftover on her bed. She also thought about what she could do with you. However, her thoughts were cut off by the sound of a tiny voice calling for her from inside the bathroom.

Going in to see you standing near the folded toilet paper, she quickly tossed it into the toilet and flushed the chain. Picking you up once more she asked, As she exited the bathroom “So, little one, do you mind if we cuddled a bit before we sleep? It feels like such a long time since we’ve had a good snuggle.”

Truth be told that you wouldn’t actually mind having a little hug with your giantess protector, so you simply agreed with her. Happy that you had complied with her request Celestia laid on the bed and held you gently against her cheek and rubbed you with her hand likewise letting out a little hum of enjoyment. As she did this, you suddenly felt the urge to kiss the very cheek you were pressed against. Figuring your giant caregiver would encourage you to do so anyway, you decided to indulge and gently kissed Celestia’s cheek.

The princess in question was quite surprised at your behavior but went with it nonetheless. This cuddling session seemed to go on for quite a while, not that it was a bad thing as you were enjoying every second of being pressed into Celestia’s soft cheek. However, you were starting to get very sleepy because of it.

Noticing your tiny yawn, the princess finally pulled you away from her face and smiled at your tired expression. “So, little one.” She spoke softly “Where would you like to sleep tonight?” She then fluffed her boobs a little, signaling where she would prefer to sleep.

Gulping at the sight, you simply asked if you could sleep in a bed as Celestia has conjured up for you before. Disappointed by your answer, but respectful of it nonetheless, the princess agreed and made a small bed appear on her bedside table. Wishing each other a good night you climbed into the bed, sighing with comfort as the mattress and pillow were just as soft as Celestia’s.

—

“No! Luna! Stop!” You yelled up to the night princess.

Ignoring your please she responded “I’m sorry, little one! But I have to do this!”

Now to the point of begging you scream “Please! Don’t do it!”

Soon both you and the giantess broke out into a screaming match before…

GAME OVER.

Those two dreadful words appeared on the screen in front of both of you. Sitting in stunned silence, you covered up your face and let out a frustrated groan as you fell onto your back on the bed.

Luna on the other hand was still looking at the screen in shock from what had just happened. How could she have lost? She had all the best gear and upgrades! Taking in a deep breath through her nose, she let out a scream of rage, which shook your bones, before shouting “HOW DID THAT HAPPEN!?!?” Thankfully, you were protected from the noise itself due to a sound-dampening spell Luna had cast on you before the game began.

Still, in your seated position, you answered Luna. “Because you got cocky! You should have played it safely towards the end. And also gotten some more healing items before you went into that boss fight!”

“They were almost dead! How was I supposed to know they were going to bust out a super-strong special move?!” Luna tried to defend herself

Stunned by what she had just said, you replied, “That’s Boss Fighting 101!” As you jumped up onto your feet “They always do strong moves when they’re low on health!”

Now pouting, Luna responded by simply crossing her arms and saying, “I’m tired of this game, let’s play something more relaxing.”

Tapping your chin, you looked around the room. Reading the clock on her wall you saw that it was almost hitting the afternoon. You then suggested to Luna “Maybe we could have lunch outside in the garden?”

Turning back to you, the night princess had a big smile on her face, clearly liking the idea. Putting on her shoes, she then gently grabbed your body and placed you on her shoulder, making sure that her hair hid you. She then made her way to the kitchen, saying hello to all the guards and maids during the trip to the princess’ private kitchen.

Once she opened the door, she was surprised to see her older sister sitting by the counter, eating what seemed to be lettuce, cheese, and tomato sandwich. “Celly?” Luna asked, “What are you doing here?” As she walked closer, the lunar princess picked you up from her shoulder and placed you down onto the table.

Swallowing her mouthful of food, Celestia answered, “I just needed to get away from all the guards and such, you know?” giggling at her elder sister, completely understanding why. “Plus, I got a little hungry.”

Luna chuckled and said, “Funny, usually when you say that your first instinct is to go for the cake.”

“Well, I’ve got to watch what I eat. You know most food goes straight to these.” The sun princess said as she grabbed her boobies and gave them a little jiggle, “I don’t want to go up another size again.”

Hearing that made you blush and also think, “wow, they can still get bigger?”

Looking back to her younger sibling, Celestia then asked, “What are you two doing here?”

Giggling once again at her Sister, Luna made her way over to the fridge whilst saying “The little one and I are going to have a little picnic out in the gardens.”

“Oh! That sounds lovely!” Celestia commented, “And the weather outside is perfect for such an event.”

“Will you be joining us?” You spoke as you walked over to the sun giantess.

Smiling down at you patted your head as she replied, “Unfortunately not. I still have more business to attend to.” She then placed her dish in the sink and made her way back to the throne room. “You two have fun out there.”

Waving off the busty sun princess, you turned back toward Luna who asked you what you would like to eat for lunch. Thinking about what you wanted, which was hard because you noticed that most of the people in this world were vegetarians.

Seeing you struggling, and since she knew about how carnivores are the most common among your world, Luna said to you, “We’ve got some leftover pasta if you’d like that.” Sighing with relief, you agreed to have that as your lunchtime meal.

Smiling, she took at the pasta bowl that was in a small container and placed it on the counter. The night princess then began to make her own sandwich, making sure to stand in front of you so that her big booty was in your field of view.

Of course, you couldn’t help but look at her ass and how nice it looked in those tight leggings of hers. You also couldn’t help but feel sorry for the fabric that had to contain that massive backside. It was quite obvious to you that her ass had gotten bigger whilst she was away in Baltimare.

“H-Hey, Luna.” You stuttered out as you tried to pull your eyes away from her backside.

“Yes, my dear?” She answered as she looked over her shoulder to look at you.

“S-sorry if this sounds rude but…” you gulped a little before you said, “Did you use magic on your butt again to make it bigger?”

giggling, and finding your question adorable, she replied “Nope, it’s all-natural.” In a flirty tone as she wiggles her hips slightly.

You didn’t know how to respond to that, so you just babbled out some nonsense. Smiling, and somehow finding you even more adorable, Luna returned to making lunch for this afternoon’s picnic. She had decided to make a simple salad, with honey mustard dressing, along with some celery on the side.

Once she had everything ready, she placed them into a basket, along with some cakes and other bits. Turning back toward you she placed her hand down onto the table, to which you climbed onto. Lifting you back onto her shoulder, Luna began to make her way to the gardens, crafting the basket of food with her.

It didn’t take long for her to reach the outside and thankfully she had taken you to the part of the garden where no guards or maids are allowed to enter. Once at a suitable bench in the garden, Luna placed the basket of food down on the ground and lifted you off her shoulder and beside her.

As you stood on the bench, you gasped at the sight before you. Over a small hedge was the view of many beautiful mountains, the sun high above them all. The peaks of the mountains were so high that not even the clouds could reach.

“It’s a wonderful view isn’t it?” Luna said, snapping your attention back to you.

Nodding you replied, “Yeah! It’s amazing!”

Giggling at your response, the night princess sat down next to you whilst saying, “I thought you’d like it, and I thought it'd be a nice place to eat!” She then reached into the basket and pulled out the lunches.

Shrinking and handing you your lunch along with a fork, which you thanked her for, you started to dig into your food. All while looking out into the distance, enjoying the view of the rich mountains.

Luna, on the other hand, was watching you. She had seen the view of the mountains so many times that she was almost sick of it. But she knew she would never get sick of the sight of you. She loved how small you were, how innocent you were, how small your voice was, and just how everything you did was adorable.

After she managed to pull herself away from looking at you, she began to eat her own lunch whilst making conversation with you. “So, tell me. Have you gotten used to all the magic in this world?”

Swallowing your mouth full you respond “Ermm… kinda? I am used to the whole levitation stuff. But all the other complex spells and such, I’m not.” You then let out a chuckle as a thought came to your mind. “Honestly, with how many spells you and Celestia have shown me already, it makes me think there are no limits to what you can do.”

Giving a small giggle, Luna reached her finger over to you and gave your head a little rub. “What about being small? Have you gotten used to that yet?”

Raising an eyebrow at that question, you replied “Not really, I wake up panicking sometimes cause I forget that I’m small.” You then scratch the back of your head and admit “But… It is nice being pampered and taken care of by nice, beautiful… a-and sexy… giantesses like you and Celestia.”

Luna blushed and picked you up before nuzzling you against her cheek. “And it is a joy to care for you as well.” She then gave you a few kisses before setting you back down on her soft thigh so you could finish your lunch.

Smiling, you scooted up a bit so that your back was resting on Luna’s tummy, giving you better support and comfort. Again the night princess blushed at this as she thought it was adorable, and tried her best not to squee in delight.

A couple of hours had passed, you and your giantess had eaten all the food that was packed and now are just relaxing in the sunlight. Luna had set down a blanket for both of you to rest on. Laying on her tummy, the princess held you in her hands and asked in a flirtatious tone, “So, my cute little boy, how would you like to rest on the softest thing in Equestria?”

Your cheeks turned a slight colour of red from the tone of her voice, but before you could say anything your body was lifted up by Luna’s magic and was headed towards her massive booty. You gulped as you hovered above it, those cheeks seemed like they went on for miles. As you were lowered, belly first, onto her left cheek, your body almost sank into the soft flesh that was being covered by the thin fabric.

You let out a little gasp as you were shocked by how soft it was but then sighed with comfort as your body relaxed and sank a tiny bit more into her booty cheek. This was the first time you had actually felt Luna’s bottom in person, she had sat on your face in the dream world before but this time you were feeling it with your real hands and body. It was so soft that you couldn’t help but give the soft surface some kind of hug. digging your fingers in, which almost disappeared in her soft skin and pressed your body more her ass.

Luna let out a giggle, and looked over her shoulder, as she felt your affection toward her rear end. “See? Didn’t I say it was the softest” To which you respond with a little moan, “Well, you can rest on my royal booty for as long as you wish.” She continued before turning back around and conjuring up a book for her to read. “Only the best pillow for my little cutie.” Luna then began to rock her body gently from side to side while making sure to not move too far or fast.

The way the night princess swayed and rocked was very calming. It felt very relaxed, probably the most relaxed you’ve ever felt in your life. Your muscles were at ease and your bones felt like they were melting away. Even your mind felt at ease, you were literally thinking about nothing and it felt great. You just couldn’t help but sigh and snuggle more into the marshmallow-like surface of a butt cheek.

Feeling your little body laying and enjoying her big butt, Luna couldn’t help but blush. She was hoping that this experience would help bring you and her closer together, she was also hoping that you being exposed to the softness of her butt more would help sway you away from her elder sister's bosoms. But for now Luna just simply bit her lip in enjoyment and continued reading her book.

You had no idea how long you had been laying on Luna’s rear end as you had been drifting on and off, though you didn’t really care as you were loving the softness of Luna’s ass too much. But you were knocked out of your state as you heard a voice say “Now isn’t this a cute scene!”

Both you and Luna looked over to where the voice came from to see Celestia looking down at the two of you with a cheeky expression complete with a wide grin and a raised eyebrow. Blushing hard Luna stuttered out “C-Celly! I… I wasn’t expecting you to be finished so s-soon!”

Crossing her arms, which raised her boobs up a bit, Celestia responded, “So soon? Luna, I’ve only just finished... two hours later than I should have.”

Confused, Luna looked at the sun and saw how much lower it had gotten. Continuing to blush she then said “O-oh… I guess we must have lost track of time.”

Giggling at her Sister’s response, she used her magic to levitate you off of her sister's rear end and into her hand, which both you and Luna were disappointed about, and asked “Anyway, how about we get something to eat?”

You agreed with Celestia’s suggestion as you were feeling pretty hungry. The sun princess then placed you onto her shoulder, as Luna got back onto her feet. On the way back to the castle the three of you had a chat about what Celestia had done today, stuff which you didn’t fully understand and were completely confused by.

Once you all had reached a dining room table, both the sisters sat opposite each other with you still sitting on Celestia’s shoulder, her hair hiding you from sight. You saw that the table was already set up for them as a chef came through one of the doors, wheeling what looked like a food cart.

As he bowed and greeted the two princesses, he explained what this evening's meal was. Again you were completely lost on what it was as it sounded like some sort of fancy food name from another country. But once the food was placed in front of them, you saw it looked like some kind of Paella, just without the chicken and other meat. Regardless, it did smell very good and you were looking forward to digging in.

After the chef had left, and making sure no one else was around, Celestia picked you up from her shoulder and placed you down on the table. Scooping up a reasonable amount of her food, the sun princess placed it on a napkin and set it down in front of you, while also conjuring up a small knife and fork for you. Thanking her you were about to dig in, but however, Luna stopped you by warning you that it was still hot and that you could burn yourself.

As you waited for the food to cool down a bit more, the busty sister asked you in a flirty tone “So, little one. How was resting on my little sister's booty?”

Both you and Luna blushed at this question, the reaction that Celestia wanted. You stuttered on your words a bit before you explained how soft and relaxing it was, which of course made Celestia giggle.

After you and the two princesses took a couple of bites of your food. You had a question you wanted to ask. “Hey, Celestia?” You began, getting the sun princess’ attention. “How long have you been a microphile?”

Saying this caused Celestia to blush hard and drop her fork in surprise. Meanwhile, Luna burst into laughter from the question, and from her sister's reaction.

Now it was Celestia’s turn to babble and stumble over her words as you smirked at her waiting for her to give you an answer. “W-w-what makes you think that I have a fetish like that?!” The princess said

Crossing your arms and raising an eyebrow at her you replied, “Really? You really want me to give examples? Cause there are a lot of them.” Luna was impressed by your newfound boldness and eagerly awaited Celestia’s response as well.

Still shifting her eyes back and forth, the princess then replied, “W-We shouldn’t even be talking about this during a meal!” With a stern tone in her voice “Now eat your dinner before it gets cold, young man.”

Rolling your eyes at her, you pointed your fork at the giantess and said with a smirk, “I’m not dropping this conversation.” Celestia gave you an annoyed pout in response and Luna giggled once more.

As you kept eating the delicious food, every now and again you would make eye contact with Celestia who would look away. It didn’t take long until all the food on your plate was in your tummy.

After setting down your knife and fork, Luna almost immediately asked her older sister “So, are you going to tell us when you got your fetish?”

Sighing with frustration that the embarrassing topic hadn't been dropped, she was about to reply, but however you beat her to it by chanting “Tell us! Tell us! Tell us!”, a chant which Luna partook in shortly after.

Getting frustrated with both you and her sister, Celestia finally caved in and said “Fine! I’ll tell you!” Just as you and the night princess were about to cheer, the elder of the group quickly shushed the two of you before continuing. “But not here. We shall continue this conversation back in my room.”

Both of you agreed with her terms and prepared to leave the dining room. Luna was just about to reach for you, however, you were quickly snatched up by Celestia, which scared you a little bit. Bringing you up to her face, she mouthed the words “naughty boy” to you before she placed you deep into her cleavage. Of course, this act made Luna blush in shock, and with a hint of jealousy in her voice, as she let out a small squeak.

Not wasting any time Celestia quickly made her way towards her chambers, her cheeks still a little red with embarrassment. Each step that the princess took had a bit of force behind it as she tried to reach her room as quickly as possible, which caused her chest to jiggle and in turn, made you bounce along and slip deeper into her between her boobs. With how quickly Celestia was waking and leaving the dining room, Luna had to break out in a light jog in order to catch up with her older sister.

Soon, the trio arrived at their destination with Celestia locking the door behind them once Luna walked in. The princesses sat at the table where Celestia fished you out from between her breasts and placed you on the table rather roughly. “Now, what I’m about to tell both of you NEVER leaves this room, got it?!” Celestia said with a stern tone. You and Luna both nodded your heads in agreement

Sighing and swallowing her pride, the sun princess then began her tale “Okay… so my microphilia started when I was messing around with some old dolls a few years ago.” With her cheeks turning a slight shade of red again she continued “They were roughly about the same height as you, little one. Anyway, as I was playing with one of them, I accidentally dropped it and it fell right into my cleavage. At first, it felt kind of strange, but then it started to feel good.” Putting her hands on her cheeks Celestia then had a lustful look on her face as she continued to say “The sight of that little doll’s head just barely sticking out from my breasts, it’s little body submerged in and pressed against my soft flesh, it just looked so cute… and it felt so arousing.” Snapping out of her lustful gaze, she finished up her tale by saying “So I wondered what it would feel like under by butt, between my thighs, under my feet… and yes, even my vagina.”

You and Luna both sat there stunned. However, it did explain a lot for you, like how she looked at you with complete wonder when she first saw you and why she placed you in her cleavage a lot. Seeing how embarrassed Celestia looked, and feeling guilty that you made her talk about this, you walked over to her and hugged her hand that was resting on the table.

“I appreciate you telling me.” Simply smiling at you, Celestia used her other hand to stroke the top of your head.

Soon after, Luna announced that she had to leave as it would be her time to start raising the moon. Wishing you both a good night as she left the bedroom.

Now with it being just you and the giant princess, you turn back to look at her. The look in Celestia’s eyes told you that you were in some trouble, and the fact that she called you a ‘naughty boy’ earlier also gave it away. So quickly you explained, “Now, before you do anything. I’m sorry that I made you talk about your fetish, but I just wanted to give you a taste of your own medicine.” The sun Princess raised an eyebrow at your words and encouraged you to elaborate. “You know, how you make me talk about what my favourite part of a woman is, or how you're always talking sexually at me.”

Giving a little sigh, Celestia then responded, “I guess you’re right, my little trouble maker.” With a small giggle, “I guess I do embarrass you a bit, and I do deserve a little embarrassment myself.” She then stood up from her chair, placed her hands on her wide hips and looked down at you passed her breasts, and said “However, I will still have to punish you for being naughty.”

You gulped nervously as you watched Celestia strip down to her underwear before picking you up and carrying you over to the bed while putting a sway in her hips. Once she got there, she laid on her back and held you high above her body. Whilst holding you in her fist, a drop of sweat slid down your face as you wondered what the sun princess had in store for you.

After a minute or so of thinking, Celestia then said, “You know what, I was going to milk you dry again.” A chill up your spine at the memory of how you felt after the last time she did that. “However, after the day I’ve had. I think I could do with a full body massage.” She then rolled over onto her stomach and placed you onto her back, between her shoulder blades. “Now make sure you get every nook and cranny,” she instructed. “And if you do, I'll be sure to reward you handsomely.” She emphasized her statement with a seductive wink as you proceeded to kneed her back as best you could.

You don’t know how long you were massaging the giant princess’ back, but you knew you were doing a good job as you could hear Celestia moaning and sighing with relief. As you reached her lower back, you were greeted with the sight of Celestia’s big cheeks. You felt your face redden slightly as you turned around and asked your giantess protector, “Do… I have to massage your… ass as well?”

Looking over her shoulder, Celestia then said, “I told you I wanted a FULL BODY massage, didn’t I?” Emphasizing her words by wiggling her eyebrows at you. With a nervous gulp and a shaky breath, you proceeded forward and pressed your hands into the left cheek of the giantess.

You kept on rubbing your hands on the ass cheek of the princess, still blushing slightly as your hands sank into the soft flesh, which didn't surprise you anymore. However, as you were now climbing up the massive fleshy hill, which is giving you flashbacks to when you first arrived here, you reached the top and began to rub and kneaded her massive cheek.

Whilst still massaging her bum, you kept thinking about your first day here and how far you’ve come. You’ve made such great friends with Celestia, Luna, and the six girls from Ponyville… and also thinking about the many, many sexual encounters you’ve had with all of them.

You must have been thinking about all of that for a while as you heard a voice say “You’ve been rubbing there for a while, you must be enjoying it.” Snapping back to your senses, you apologized to Celestia and proceeded to move on. That was until you felt Celestia grab your waist. “No, now,” she said coyly. “No need to be shy. If you love my ass so much, then why not express it?” She then lifted you up and pulled her panties back to expose her ass before placing you gently on her other cheek. The giant sun princess then released her panties and they snapped back into place, trapping you within them.

You didn’t have any time to react before your body was pressed into the soft cheek of the giantess. Thankfully, you managed to turn your head to the side so that your face wouldn’t be completely smothered and pressed into the soft flesh.

Again looking over her shoulder, Celestia could see the outline of your body trapped in her panties. Giggling at the site she asked, “Comfortable back there?” As she swayed her ass back and forth. Of course, the only way you managed to respond was with a moan and a grunt, which again made Celestia giggle. “That’s wonderful to hear,” she said with a smile before adopting a more devious expression. “But is it as soft as Luna’s?”

If you were being honest, you would have said no as Luna’s butt was the softest ass you’d ever felt. Of course, Celestia’s ass would be a good second, next to Pinkies being a close third. However, you didn’t want to be in any more trouble than you are right now, so you simply let out a moan hoping that would suffice as an answer.

“That better have been a yes, young man.” The princess said teasingly as she swayed her booty back and forth, causing you to jiggle along with the cheek you were pressed up against. “Anyway, I think it time to get some sleep.” Celestia said as she rested her head down on her pillow “Goodnight, and rest well.” She ended, giving her butt one last shake before closing her eyes.

Having no choice in the matter, you simply closed your eyes as well. You also thought about how being on Celestia’s ass cheek isn’t the worst place in the world to sleep.

You managed to get some sleep before you were woken by what sounded like faint whimpering. Opening your eyes you remembered that you were still trapped tightly in Celestia’s panties.

Then suddenly you heard a booming voice begin to call out your name in a panicked and shaky tone. You also felt the surface you were pressed up against start to move, obviously meaning that Celestia had woken up.

Your name was called out again by the panicked voice, followed by a “Where are you?!”

You finally recognized the voice belonged to Celestia, which put you in a state of shock as you wondered why she was calling out for you in such a tone. Trying to get her attention, you began to wiggle and move your body against her soft cheek.

Feeling your body’s movements, Celestia quickly pulled you out from her panties and quickly pressed you up against her face whilst saying, “Oh thank goodness it was just a dream!” As you saw some tears dropping from her eyes.

As your face was squished against hers, you asked, “Celestia, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” as your heart was breaking from seeing your giantess protector in this state.

Finally managing to calm herself down, Celestia pulled you away from her face, though still keeping you close as she explained, whilst trying to hold back some more tears, “I had the most terrible dream. I dreamt that you were taken from us once again.” You listened attentively as Celestia continued. “I tried to reach out and hold you close to me so I could protect you, but the harder I tried, the further away you got.” As the sun princess continued, you saw tears form in her eyes. “But when we finally managed to track you down… you… you were…” she stammered as she soon fell onto her pillows and started crying in earnest, causing her to drop you onto the comforter, meaning that the worst must have happened to you.

With a breadth of understanding, you made your way over to Celestia’s cheek and proceeded to hug it as best you could. All the while letting her cry and trying your best to soothe and comfort the giantess.

“Hey, it’s okay,” You said in the most calming voice you could “It’s like you said, it was just a dream.” You continued as you started to stroke her cheek whilst still hugging it.

It took a while, but the giant princess finally calmed down and lifted her head off the pillow, and looked down at you. Looking up at her giant tear-stained face you smiled back at her, trying to pull a cute pose in the hope to cheer her up a bit.

Giggling at your pose Celestia brought you in for another hug, which you gladly accepted as she said, “Thank you for comforting me.” As she nuzzled you further into her cheek.

With your body so pressed into her soft face, you couldn’t reply with words, so you responded by simply moaning into her cheek.

Breaking away from the hug both you and the giantess yawned at the same time, causing you both to giggle at the sheer coincidence. “I guess we’d better get back to sleep,” Celestia decided, to which you agreed.

Grabbing the pillow beside her the sun princess rotated it so that I was lengthways, she then gently laid you down onto it and brought the big duvet over your small body as she laid her head down on her own pillow. After making sure you were comfy and tucked in, Celestia stroked your cheek with the back of her pinky finger, a little technique she had picked up that smoothed you until you eventually fell back asleep.

Once noticing you were out cold the princess’ eyes started to feel heavy as well. Knowing that you were closer and sleeping next to her she felt more at ease as her tiredness took over and eventually falling into a deep sleep once more.

Chapter 1

Small Without A Clue

By My Only Weakness

Many questions are filling your head right now, like; where are you? How did you get here? Why are you in this room? But most importantly… WHY IS EVERYTHING SO BIG! Or… are you the one that’s small?

Either way, each question scares the life out of you to the point where you are completely shaking with fear in the corner of this mystery room. Your whole entire body was shaking like crazy to the point where you leg pretty much become jelly. So to make it easier on yourself you start to slide down the wall until you were sitting down. This still didn’t help the fact that you were still in complete fear of your surroundings.

Looking around all you can see is a ginormous bed, some chest of drawers, two doors that you assume what would lead into a walk-in wardrobe, an open door that leads to an on sweet bathroom and another single closed door.

“That closed door must be the way out! Maybe I can squeeze under it” You say to yourself

You then slowly rise to your feet and make your way to the door… expect you would be if your body wasn’t refusing to move. Your body was still frozen from pure fear from being in this large room. Gulping you try and hype yourself up and try and walking again, but to no avail, you were just too scared to raise a foot. Slapping your cheeks and giving a confident sigh you try one more time to put on foot in front of the other and… nothing, you still don’t move a single inch.

“Come on!” You scream than slap yourself in the face one more time “The door is right there!”

Trying and trying to make yourself less scared so that you would actually start moving over to, maybe, your one ticket out of here you fall back down and land on your knees and groan one more time and look at the cream coloured carpet beneath you.

“God damn it.” you mumble to the floor “why am I scared for!” You then raise your head back up to look at the door again. Falling back onto your behind you start to look around the giant bedroom and then whisper “Oh, yeah. Everything giant… that why I’m scared.” Than clutching your legs you sit in the corner of the wall in the fetal position. “This has just got to be a dream… I’ll wake up soon surely! All I gotta do is pitch myself!”, rising your fingers you pinch the skin in your arm as hard as you could that causes you to cry in pain. Look back at your surrounding you see that nothing has changed! You’re still in this giant room.

Maybe this wasn’t a dream… maybe you this is real life… you’re shrunken in this strange room. Thinking about how small you’ve become and not knowing where you are really starts to bring tears to your eyes as place your head on your knees. Suddenly you start shaking from fear again and a single tear starts to run down your face. The thought of how you’re never going to get out of this room because you’re simply just too scared to move from the corner just seems to upset you more and even. More and more tears start to fall out of your eyes until you break into a full-on sob.

Suddenly the door, that you’ve been trying to get too, opens wide. The sound of the door hitting the wall was so loud that it makes you scream like in terror and fall onto your back.

Scrambling onto your knees again you look over to the doorframe and your eyes open as wide as they could. Standing at the open door was a towering, beautiful woman. This lady was so pretty that it was almost impossible to describe! Her skin was white as the snow that it makes all of her other features stand out even more. Her eyes were so amazing to look at, they were light purple and almost seems like they were sparkling. Her lips look like they were so soft that they could be sold as a mattress. One thing that really stood out was her long, multicoloured, wavy, flowing hair. Each colour was a perfect shade of pestle or blue, green, purple and pink. And on top of her head she wore a golden crown with a big purple gem in the center of it, which either made her a princess of some sort or it was a fashion statement, but you’re going to go with her being royalty judging how nice it was, plus the size of this bedroom and all the all the expensive looking stuff she has definitely hinted more and more to your theory.

But one thing about her made your jaw drop, her body was so amazing. She was the definition of curvy; her bust was big, her waist was thin, her hips were wide, her legs were thick and long. The dress she was wearing completely complemented each and every curve, a golden long, what you assume to be, a maxi dress with a cut down the side so that it shows off one of her toned legs. She was the definition of a man perfect woman.

You can’t help but stare at her in amazement and shock. She was so beautiful like she was birthed by an angel. You watched as she took a step into the room and looked around with a confused look on her face.

“Hello?” She called out, her soft sounded so soft that if she told you a bedtime story you would have no trouble falling asleep, “Is someone in here?”, looking around the room again she places her hands on her large hips and says “I swear a heard a scream…” giggling to herself she continued “must be losing my mind”

“Goodnight, Princess!” A big male voice said from outside.

So your theory was correct! She is royalty!

Smiling a wave out of the door “Goodnight to you too” she said back and then shut the door.

As you watched her an all too familiar feeling comes backs… fear… more fear than you have ever felt in your life. Even though this woman was gorgeous she was huge! She was like the size of a building to you! And to make matters worse, you were in her bedroom! She’ll probably think you were some sort of pervert for being in here and being so small. As you watched her open the doors to the wardrobe you thought now would be a good idea to maybe leave this room as soon as you can and not get caught.

Taking a deep breath and getting or nerves out of the way you finally manage to move your feet and start heading towards the bedroom door. Wanting to get out of here as quickly as possible, and noticing the distance, you start to run towards your goal. Being completely out of breath of the get go you finally manage to make it to the big wooden frame and stop and fall to the floor again to get your breath back.

Hearing a loud thud and a relaxed sigh come from the lady, who is still unaware of your presence, you look over your shoulder and see that’s she is laying on her giant bed. The princess had changed into her sleeping attire which is basically some booty shorts and a midriff showing cut shirt, guess even a princess likes to wear comfortable clothes every now and again. As much as you wanted to stare at her it wouldn’t be worth the risk if she found you and crushed you for spying on her.

Getting back on your feet you look up at the giant exit. Knowing that there was no way you could reach the handle your eyes go down the bottom of it. But unfortunately, the plan you made in your head won’t come to light since you were too big to slide under the door. You didn’t know whether or not to feel happy or frustrated, you were a bit happy because you're not as small as you thought you were but frustrated from the fact that you could get out of this room.

You groan loudly and then instantly cover your mouth and look over at the woman on the bed. Thankfully it seems that she didn’t hear you as she seems focused on the book that she has in her hands. Sighing with relief you turn back to the large door and start to think of new ways you can get out of here.

Many stupid ideas popped in and out of your head given the situation, your in almost none of them would be able to help you at this point… except for one. Slowly your body turns back around to the giant princess.

As you look at her on her bed you still can’t help but look at her body… she was an absolute bombshell! But that wasn’t the thing you should be focusing on right now! Shaking the thought out of mind you slowly make your way over to her.

As you walking you think of ways that you could get her to notice you. You could try screaming and yell at her from the floor… but that would have two outcomes...
one; she might now hear you
two; it could possibly freak her out.
When you wonder slightly closer you notice that the chest of drawers is really close to the bed. That’s when a plan comes to your head if you could manage to somehow climb to the top of them you could call out to her then. But the only problem is… how!

Once you get to the chest of drawers you look up and down it to see if there was an easy way you can get on top. This was only a three draws chest so maybe I would be so difficult. Thankfully, as luck would have it, it seems that the bottom drawer was partly open. Sighing with relief you jump up and grab the edge of the draw and, using all your might, you pull yourself up so that you standing on the edge of it.

Giving a quick look inside to can see a vast number of books. Looking back at the giant woman you can see that she’s still laser-focused on the novel that she has in her hands. Giving another sigh of relief that she hasn’t seen you yet you get back to the rest at hand. Thankfully not being as small as you thought you manage to give a big jump and grab the other draws handle with ease and you pull yourself up.

After a tiring climb to finally manages to make it to the top of the chest. Catching your breath back to sneak, trying not to make the slightest sound, over the giantess laying on the bed. As you get closer yet again you can’t help the stare at her. She truly had the face of an angel, her skin looked perfect and soft. And her body, now that you’re up close, it was truly magnificent of how curvy and thicc she is, and in all honesty you just wanted to hide for a bit longer so that you can admire her and daydream about what you would do with her if you were normal size, like having her smother you with those big breaths of hers, having her completely cover your face with her ass and all type of other naughty stuff. All these fantasies that you’ve put in your head makes all the blood rush to your genitals and makes your pants tighten. Having your boner pressed up against your boxer short is making you feel very uncomfortable right now… and plus this isn’t really the time to be getting hard anyway!

After pushing all the fantasies out of your mind and the blood is no longer in your penis. You gather up all the courage and walk up to the edge of the chest. Swallowing the lump in your throat you call out “Err e-excuse me!”

“Eeep!” The giant woman cries out, causing her to sit up and chucking her book into the air and it lands on the floor.

“S-Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you!” you quickly apologize.

“Where are you?” The lady asks looking around the room, trying to find the sauce of your voice.

“O-on your left chest of drawers!”.

She then slowly turns her head to your direction and once her eyes laid upon you they shoot open as wide as they could and her mouth opens.

Getting nervous from this beautiful giant looking down at your tiny form you slowly raise up one of your hands and give her a small wave.

Blinking a couple of times the giant woman leans in closer to get a better view of your small body. “A small man?” the lady quietly questioned, but loud enough for you to hear, with a hint of wonder in her voice.

Again your nervousness starts to get the better of you that you start to shake violently in front of her. Gulping you raise your hand up again and try to greet her “H-H-H-“ you try to speak up but you were just too scared for any more words to come out of your mouth because of the way she was looking at you.

Her open mouth can closes and curls into a warm smile “aww, your shaking!” she said as she shuffled closer to you.

Still shaking and unable to talk as this woman looks down at your small frame you avert your eyes and try not to stare at her. Giggling again the lady leans her face in closer to you again until she completely eye level with you.

“You poor little thing! You must be scared out of your mind” she says sympathetically and started reaching out her hand.

You watched as her gigantic hand started coming towards you. Again being too scared to even move you start shaking more and close your eyes and await whatever is going to happen to you. But suddenly you feel a warm presence on the top of your head. Opening one of your eyes you see that this princess is stroking the top of your head with her index finger. Softly she rubs your head back and forth, you don’t know why but her soft touch and the motion that her finger does to your head really starts to calm you down to the point where you finally stop shaking.

Looking back up at her she smiles and said: “Don’t worry, I’m not going to hurt you”.

As she takes her finger away you say to her “Y-You won’t?”.

“Of course not, why in Equestria would I hurt something so small and cute?” She compliments you, which causes you to blush like crazy and look away in embarrassment.

After she giggles again at your bashful display which only causes you to blush even more. Once you turn back to her to an awkward silence falls upon the two of you. You start to twiddle your thumbs trying to think of a way to talk this beautiful giantess. Thankfully you didn’t have to since she was the one to start a conversation.

“So, little man, fancy telling me why you’re so small and in my room?”.

That was the question that you were afraid that she was going to ask. How were you going to answer a question that you had no clue what the answer was? Looking back up at the giant lady you see that she is anticipating your reply.

“Well?”.

Finally getting your nerves ready you answer “I-I don’t know. I k-kind of just woke up here” you admit.

The princess than raises one of her eyebrows and gets on to her knees. When she was kneeling on her bed she then put her hands on her hips. As she looks down you could tell that she wasn’t buying your story from the expression on her face.

“Hmm… are you sure you didn’t just shrink yourself down so you could spy on me?”.

“N-NO OF COURSE NOT!” You shouted quickly to defend yourself “I don’t even know who you are or where I am!”.

She raised one eyebrow again than said “Who I am? I’m Princess Celestia! I’ve ruled this kingdom of Equestria for many many years!” She finishes by putting her hand on her chest, which causes her big breast to jiggle slightly.

Blushing slightly at the sight of her boobs bouncing you look down at your feet so she wouldn’t notice. But however, she did answer two of the question you had. You now know what her name is and where you are… but Equestria? That’s a place that you’ve never heard of before.

“E-Equestria?” You question, then looking back up at her “Is that like… in the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean?”.

Celesta gives you a confused look and then leans back down on to all fours so that she at your level so she can ask “Pacific? Atlantic? What are you talking about?”.

“You know…” you then think of a way to explain this “two of the Seven Seas?”.

“The only seas I know of are the Celestial Sea and The South Luna Ocean.”

Putting your hand to your chin and start to rub it as you try and think of what’s happening here. You’re in a land like that sounds made up on the spot… that’s it! You’ve got to be dreaming at this point surely! Maybe you’re just in one of those dreams where you can’t wake up until it’s resolved itself and that’s why you didn’t wake up when you pinched yourself earlier!

“Are you okay?” The princess asks, knocking you out of your train thought.

Looking back up at the giant woman you smile at her and explain “Oh yeah I’m fine. I just figured out what’s happening.”

“Err.. excuse me?”.

“Well to put it lightly… I’m dreaming!”, In responses Celestia tilts her head to the side in confusion “I mean Equestria? That sounds made up”, once you said that you can see the princess face changes to that of someone that’s annoyed, gulping you quickly say “N-No offense!”.

She just nods at your apology and then said “Carry on”, wanting to hear more of your theory.

“Like, why else would I be this small right? That type of stuff isn’t even possible!” You finish with a slight chuckle “And I only way that I can get out of this dream is if I go through that door!” You finish and point to the entrance to the bedroom.

Celestia than starts to shuffle of her bed so that she’s now sitting on her bedroom floor. You watch as she wiggles to get comfortable and then almost up by how quickly she turned her head towards you. She now completely eyed level with you now so that she can get a better view of you.

“That’s an interesting idea there…” she then paused and then said “Sorry I didn’t get your name”, you told her your name to which she just smiles at “But I don’t know how I can tell you this without upsetting you”, that’s when you started getting nervous again “But you’re not dreaming.”

Your heart skipped a beat for a second there. Not dreaming? Nah she’s got to be messing with you. Someone saying that you're not dreaming is something that a figment of a dream would say to freak you out.

Chuckling at her you wave your hand, as a signal that you’re not buying her lie, and then respond “Nah, I’m pretty sure I’m dreaming.”

Giving you, yet another, confused look Celestia just looks around the room, almost like she what cartoon character does. Once she turns back to your direction her expression changes to a worried one. Than scooting closer to you, to the point where you were there was pretty much no space between her and the chest of drawers you’re standing on, she than quietly said to you, in a comforting tone, “oh, my dear. I know that you must be scared out of your mind right now. But, as much as I hate to tell you, you’re really not dreaming. This is all real. If I take you to that door you’ll see nothing but a hallway.”

Looking back at her in shock again you feel your eyes start to water up and body trembling again. Blinking a couple of times, to try and stop the tears from falling, and look at your hands in disbelief. As much as you wanted to believe that this was a dream the way that Celestia spoke to you it seemed like she was telling the truth.

Looking back at the giant princess you can see that she’s very sympathetic about the situation that you’re in. Once your eyes meet hers tears start to stream down your face fast. Putting your head in your hands you start to sob for the second time today, only this time it was much worse. The feeling of knowing that you’re stuck like this with absolutely no way that you would ever get back to normal again completely breaks you.

As you're in the darkness of your eyes closed shut inside your hands you feel something long, soft and warm wrap around your whole body and then being lifted up into the air. This sudden movement makes you take your hands away from your face to see what was happening. Looking down at your body you see four slender fingers covering you from the chest down. Moving your head back up you see the face of Celestia getting closer and closer to your being pressed into her warm cheek, where you start to resume crying.

Her other hand then raises up and comes toward you as well. Once her hand was closer to you she then started to rub the top of your head comforting you.

“Shh, it’s okay” she whispered softly.

Still, the water falls from your eyes and down your face. Since your hands were free from Celestia's grasp you grab her soft face and start to hug it as hard as you could while you continue to ball your eyes out.

“it’s okay” she whispered again “just let it all out”

As this giant lady comforts you in your time of despair you press yourself more and more into the soft pillow-like cheek. The only thing that you couldn’t help but think is… what happens now?

Author's Note

THINGS WILL GET SAUCEY SOON!

Now I know what you might be thinking. Why did I make you so scared? because let's be honest, that would be everyone reaction to when suddenly wake up and they're small! but waking up and being fine with it. Tried to make it more human ya know?

So yeah this is what I wrote instead of the next chapter for Your Little Adventure. Enjoy

Chapter 2

Sitting on the edge of this giant bed, you swing your legs back and forth. Looking down at the carpet. one final tear falls off your cheek as you’ve come to the acceptance that you’re probably never going to get back to your original size or back to your home.

Lifting up your head, you wipe your nose with your arm you give one final sigh before you look up at the ceiling.

You sat on the right side of the bed where you can just about manage to look out the balcony window. The night was almost taking over the sky but with the little bit of light that was left, you can see the amazing sight that is the outside world.

Looking at the rolling hills and some of the towns off in the distance. It was a truly beautiful sight to see and almost all your worries seemed to fade away as you watched the clouds roll through the sky.

“Thank you, guard” A soft voice came from the doorway.

Whilst you were in your sad state Celestia left you alone so that you could have some time to yourself and let you have a good ol’ cry. You could hear her footstep get closer and closer but you were to focused on the world outside to even feel the bed bounce up and down as she got onto it.

With a tap on your shoulder, you’re brought out of your daydream and turn around to see the giant princess, sitting Indian style, smiling down at you.

“Hello, little one” she greets you “how are you feeling?”

Sighing again you turn your whole body around and scoot closer to her, so that you’re not so close to the edge anymore, and answer “I’m feeling a little better, I guess.”

“At least you’re better than you were before,” she said sweetly while reaching out her finger and giving your chin a little stroke.

The princess than reaches around her and brings around a bowl and a small cup of water. She leans over you, giving you a great view of her hanging, tee-shirt covered, breasts and places the water on the chest of drawers. Looking back down she then places the bowl in the middle of the two of you. Peering into the bowl you see many different sizes of sliced apples.

“I thought you might be a bit hungry,” Celestia said with a smile and then picked up one of the smaller pieces and snaps in half so that’s it’s an appropriate size for you to eat. She then handed it over to you, to which you have to hold it with both hands.

You never thought in your entire life that you would hold a slice of an apple like you would a cardboard box. As you hold this apple you try and figure out a way of how exactly you were going to eat this thing. Finally deciding on what your plan of attack will be you open your mouth as wide as you could a take a bite of the big apple. As you chew you get the amazing taste of this red fruit it was so delicious and juicy that it made you moan from delight and made your mouth water for more.

As you continue to chew on the apple in your mouth you can hear the giant princess giggling above you. When you look up at her she said: “Sounds like you’re really enjoying that.”

Swallow the piece you answer her “Yeah! It’s so tasty! Where is this from?”

“It’s from a farm in Ponyville called Sweet Apple Acres” she smiled down at you as you took another bite of this big apple slice.

After swallowing you ask her “Ponyville? Where’s that?”

“You can see it from here,” she answered and placed her hand, palm up, next to you and signals you to climb on.

You take another bite of your food and get back on to your feet. Still carrying the apple slice you walk up to her hand and slowly step your way up onto it. Once you were in the middle of her palm you turn back around to her and signal that you’re ready and sit back down. Slowly she raised her hand and got off the bed, making sure to keep her balance so she doesn’t accidentally drop you.

Once she made it to the glass door, she pulled it open and walked onto her balcony. The fresh air and the cold wind flowing over your body made you feel a bit calmer.

With you still in her hand she raised her other one and pointed off into the distance “See that little town just over those hills?”.

Squinting your eyes, and taking another bite of the apple, you can just barely see a small town, “mm-hmm” you answer, still with a mouth fall.

“That’s Ponyville, its place full of wonderful and nice people.” She explains “In Fact, that’s where I sent one of my faithful students to learn about friendship.”

Swallowing the apple piece in your mouth, and getting back onto your feet, you let out a small “Ohh”, just to pretend that you’re actually listening to what she was saying.

“Maybe I’ll take you there one day to meet her.” The princess said as she looks back down at you.

Turning around and looking back at her you ask “Why?”

“Because I just had this thought, she is well equipped with magic and research so maybe she could help with your ‘little’ problem” she explained putting emphasis on a certain word that made her giggle.

“Haha, short joke. Classy” you say to her, unamused. But then you realized what said beforehand “Magic?!” You asked, “Magic actually exists?”

“Of course!” Celestia confirms “Half of the population of Equestria knows how to use magic.” She continues to explain “But only a certain number can use powerful spells.”

This whole thing is lost on you, magic is real… it can’t be real.

“Judging by the look on your face it seems you’re not quite convinced.” The giant princess said staring down at you.

“Well…” you begin “I’m in a land called Equestria, and I’m shrunk to about…” you stop and think about how tall you must be.

“I’d say you’re about 4 inches tall,” said Celestia, finishing your sentence.

Nodding at her statement you continue “So being 4 inches tall, I guess magic isn’t too far fetched. But forgive me for being a bit skeptical.”

“Well then,” Celestia began, almost in a challenging tone “Allow me to enlighten you to magic.”

Raising her free hand you see a sparkling gold aura cover all four of her fingers. Pointing her index finger in your direction you a golden beam shot out of her fingertip and came full speed at you. Instinctively you close your eyes and prepare for the worst… but nothing happened.

Reopening your eyes you see that the apple slice that you were holding was no longer in your grasp. Looking back up you see the apple is high in the air surrounded by the same golden glow that around Celestia's hand.

Shocked would be the word to describe the look on your face. This apple slice was floating in mid-air all because of this giantesses magic.

Giggling the princess said to you “Impressed?”, then made a circle with her finger to make the apple spin.

Still, you were speechless, this type of magic actually existed. She also said that there was even more powerful spells, spells that could possibly get you back to normal size again.

As you were lost in your thought Celestia levitated the apple slice back down to your hands, which you still had open. One the slice is placed into your hands you snap back into reality but your brain doesn't register for you to grasp onto the apple, so it falls out of your hands and down to the balcony floor.

“Awh,” you say upsettingly because you were actually really enjoying that slice. Looking back up at the giant girl and apologized “Sorry, I wasn’t paying attention.”

Giggling at you again she said, “Don’t worry about it.” She then bent down slightly and pick up the apple and tossed it off the side of the balcony.

Suddenly a small breeze came across the two of you, well small for the princess but a fairly big one for you, sending a huge shiver down your whole body.

When Celestia noticed that you’re fairly cold she giggled at you once again and said: “Let’s get back inside.”

Nodding at her you sit back down on her palm so that it’d be easier for her to balance you. The princess turns back around and walked back into her bedroom, return to the warm air. Walking back to her bed she placed her hand down on her bed so that you can jump off and land on the soft mattress.

Celestia than wall back around the other side and sat in the same position as before. Then reaching back into the bowl of sliced apples she picks one out and snaps it in half, just like she did the first time. Handing over to you she said, “Be careful, this one's a bit juicy.”

Heeding her warning you take the apple slice in your hands and slowly take a bite of it. But apparently, your slow bite wasn’t enough to contain the juice that was flowing inside it as once you munch into the apple a big squirt of sticky fluid flew out of the apple and all on to your face and clothes, completely covering you.

“Damn it!” You shout, standing back up from the sudden splash and dropping the apple slice.

Laughter came from above you. Shaking off some of the juice you look up to see that Celestia looking down at you with a big smile, she then said: “I told you to be careful.”

“I was!” You say defensively “There was too much juice in that slice than I was expecting!”

Giggling once more the giant princess quickly scooped you up in her hands and walked over to a door on the far end of her room.

“Let’s get you all cleaned up.”

Opening the door and switching on the light your eyes widen to the reveal of a large on suite bathroom. Taking a couple step into the room Celestia heads to the sink. When at the sink she places you on the rime on the sink bowl. Leaning other the bathtub the princess grab two bottles; Shampoo and shower gel, which both look like their girl brands, and places them on the side of the sink.

Finally, Celestia turns on the sink faucet and puts her hand underneath to make sure it was the right temperature. You watched the water run from the tap and in the drain. From this size, it almost looked like a nice waterfall.

The giant lady behind you then cleared her throat to get your attention. Turning back to her she just looks down at you with her hands on her wide hips, almost like she was expecting you to do something.

Looking back up at her, with a confused look on your face, you ask her “... what?”

“You’re having a wash, aren’t you?”, you nod in response “Don’t you need to take off your clothes?” She continued, almost with a lustful tone in her voice and biting her lip.

No duh that you had to get naked for a wash, but not in front of this giantess that you meet less than an hour ago. Blushing at the look she was gazing down upon your small frame you say back to her “Y-Yeah! But I’m not stripping down in front of you!”

“What’s the matter? Afraid of getting naked in front of a beautiful giant woman?” Celestia teases you by bending over and giving you a wink while giving her breast a squeeze with her arms.

Blushing even harder from her teasing, you try your hardest not to look at her gaze. Her lips curled into a big smile and teased you even more by saying “You’re so cute when you blush. Now come on, take your clothes off and we’ll get you in the sink.”

Getting nervous until you break into a sweat. Celestia still continued to tease with her gaze, smile and more fluffing of her breast. Knowing that she probably wasn’t going to leave anytime soon and deciding to give in to her gaze you grab the bottom of your shirt and start to pull it off… only to be interrupted by the giggling of the giant princess.

Putting your shirt back down you watch as she covers her mouth to hide her laughter. You continue to watch Celestia laugh for what seems like two to three minutes until she finally calms down. When she got her breath back she looks down at you, trying not to giggle again, and says “I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but tease a cute little thing like you.”

You find no amusement towards her little joke as you cross your arms and pout slightly. When she saw the look you were giving her she then said: “Aww don’t be like that” while reaching out her hand and giving your small cheek a light pinch and a small stroke of your chin. Still giving her a grumpy look she smiles at you and continued “I’ll leave you to your wash now. I’ll come back later to check on you.” She then gave your head a small rub and turns back towards the door.

As she turned around giving you clear view of her booty, and it was definitely much larger and wider than you thought it was. With each step, it jiggled in a trance-like motion that you could help but watch it go. Once she reaches the door she turns back to look at your direction, only for you to quickly turn away in a blush. With yet another giggle and a wink, she slowly shut the door, leaving you alone to take your sink shower.

—

As you were cleaning yourself under the water, whistling and singing one for your favourite songs, trying your best to get all the sticky apple juice off your skin and out of your hair, which was surprisingly more difficult than you thought it would be. As you were wiping your face with the water you suddenly get an uneasy feeling, like someone was watching you. Slowly turn around only to scream, almost like a little girl, from surprise from the sight. Standing behind you was none other the giant Princess Celestia.

Quickly you cover up for private parts and scream “WHAT ARE YOU DOING!! YOU SCARED THE LIFE OUT OF ME!!”

“I’m so sorry.” She apologizes while laughing in her hand “But I’ve just come to check if you’re alright.”

Wanting her to get out of her as quickly as possible you say “Well, I’m fine, thank you. But if you don’t mind I really need to finish my shower.”

“Ahh, that was another reason I came in here for. I figured that you’d probably need some help with the shampoo and the shower gel. Since you so small I could maybe help apply it to your body” She said in a lusty tone and with a big grin on her face.

Blushing from the thought of her soft hands rubbing all over your body, even the just the littlest thought made some blood rush down to your genitals. Trying harder to hide your semi-erect penis you quickly say “N-No it’s fine! I really don’t need your help with that!”

“Oh really? She asked while raising an eyebrow “How are you going to get the shampoo out of the bottle at your size?”

Looking at the shampoo and body wash bottles she had placed on the edge of the sink you realized that she was right. Scanning your brain for one of your many ideas and excuses you come up with a, fairly, good one.

“W-Well I was going to push it over and jumping on the bottle until enough came out! I-I really don’t need your help rubbing body wash on me!”

With a smile still on her face “Really?” She asked “Your mouth is saying No.” her eyes then slowly looked down to your hands “But I think your little friend is saying yes.” She continued than reaching out her index finger and gave your hands a little prod, causing you to moan slightly and your dick to get harder.

As you were about to protest to her helping you bathe, she quickly silenced you but raising her hand and giving you a stern look.

A small silence fell upon the two of you as you continue to cover up yourself. You then try to talk again but only for her to shh you again.

With a stern look still on her face, she said “No more excuses, little one. You won’t be able to climb out of this wet sink and get to the shampoo, now let me help you!”

Sighing in defeat, and with a blush getting redder and redder on your face, you look up at her and nod slowly.

Smiling down at you she reaches for the bottle only to stop, which confuses you. She looked down at her top and then said: “I really shouldn’t get this shirt wet.”

Without giving you a chance to speak up she removes her top to expose her massive breast, somehow being held in by a small strapless bra. Blushing even harder you watch as her boobs bounce as they were lifted up slightly and back down once her shirt was off.

Her boobs were absolutely massive! You thought they were big before when she was in a dress, but know they’re just covered by such a small bra. They’re as big as one of those over the top anime girls. You gulp at the size of them and you just can’t take your eyes off the amazing view of her cleavage. They just look so soft that you can’t help but think how amazing they must feel.

“Enjoying the view?” Celestia said, giving her boobs a little shake back a fourth.

Even though she only shook a little bit her breasts would jiggle like crazy, making it look like crashing waves. Blushing harder you avert your gaze, which only causes the giantess to giggle.

“Now, let get you all clean,” she says as she reaches for the body wash and squirts a little in her hand. Rubbing both her hands together to get them nice and soapy for you.

Once she was done, both of her hands reached down towards you. As you stand there, still covering up your privates, you watch as they get closer and closer ready to cover you in soap. One hand was to keep your in place, while the other was going to wash you.

Roughly, but not enough to hurt you, she started moving her hand and fingers all over your body, and oh my god where her hands soft. Yes, you’ve felt them before but never in this situation. Her fingers glide down your chest, your abdomen, your arms and your back. You just felt completely lost in this sensation, but somehow you managed to keep your hand firmly in place, not letting her touching your most sensitive area.

As the giant princess was rubbing your body she starts to hum to herself with a big smile on her face, clearly enjoying this. As her fingers start to glide down your body, only to stop when she feels your hands still holding your member.

“Remove your hands, please.” Celestia requested “otherwise I won’t be able to clean you properly”

But you simply shake your head.

With an annoyed grunt she repeated herself, but with an annoyance in your voice “Remove your hands, please.”

Again you shake your head and say “Uh-uh. No!”

One more time she said with an aggressive tone “Remove. Your. Hands. Now!”, pausing at every word to get her point across that either you remove your hand yourself or she will do it by force.

Gulping from fear of her growing voice you close your eyes from embarrassment and slowly lift your hands away from your crotch to let your erection see the light.

“Good boy,” Celestia said in her normal calm and soft voice, happy that you finally cooperated with her and resumed to rub up and down your body.

Each of the fingers comes into contact with your cock. Each soft fingertip that strokes your hard member causes you to grunt and moan in pleasure, begging for more.

With your eyes still closed you can feel her index finger and thumb grab hold your penis, causing you to gasp in surprise and re-open your eyes. Staring down you watch as her fingers slowly start to rub up and down your shaft in a slow motion.

Still, in shock, you look back up at Celestia who’s biting her lower lip and has a slight blush on her face as she watches you struggle and moan in her grasp.

“W-What are you- uhhh” you try to speak but you start to moan and breath heavy as her stroking starts to get faster and faster.

“Shhhh, just let me get you clean,” she said back down to you in a soft and sexy tone as she continued to rub your hard throbbing member.

All you could do is moan more and more as you were almost close to bursting as her pinching of your penis started to get more and more rough. Soon she started going in a pattern, a couple of quick strokes and then a few long and slow ones, then back to fast again. This was driving you absolutely crazy as your head was going fuzzy and your mind was completely blank as you let this beautiful giantess give you the biggest hand job that you’ve ever received in your life.

You were almost at your limit, you could feel the pressure building up in your genitals and you just wanted to let it all out. Your body starts to tremble and your legs start to feel like jelly as more pleasurable moans escape your lips. Just as you were about blow your load the soft touch and stroking of the princess suddenly stops. Opening your eyes again you see the princess is squirting some shampoo into the palm of her hand.

“Now let's wash your hair.” She said sweetly before her soft hands came down and started to rub the care product deep onto your scalp.

You just stood there completely shocked by what just happened. Did she really jerk you off and not finish? She left you with the biggest case of blue balls ever!

Just as you were about to say something, Celestia quickly raised one of her fingers to stop you and says “Don’t open your mouth. You wouldn’t want the taste of shampoo on your tongue would you?”

True… the taste of shampoo had to be one of the worst things in the world. But that hardly has to do with anything you were going to say to her. As she continues to rub your hair, the only thought that was going through your mind was how sore your balls are right now. You wanted to relieve the pressure so badly that it made you really comfortable to stand still under the faucet. Your penis was still pretty much throbbing at this point and you really needed to calm yourself down so you didn’t have your erection on show. Celestia again starts to hum to herself as she washes cleans your hair. So to help calm yourself you try and think of other things to help get you flaccid again.

Whilst in the middle of your thoughts Celestia had finally finished cleaning you lifted you out of the sink and placed you on the counter. You then quickly cover up your member again as she giggled and said, “Let's get you all nice and dry.” Turning back around, giving you another clear view of her large ass, she walks over to the towel rack and whips her hands of one of them. Then picking up a light blue one she goes to turn back to you, but instead, she ends up dropping the towel on the floor. Giggling to herself again she said, “Oops, silly me.”

Then suddenly she bent down, giving you a clear view of her two massive ass cheeks. A huge rush of heat came to your face again as you watch her booty shorts ride up on her as she bends over. Suddenly all your hard work to get your penis soft again was all for nothing as the sight of her cheeks makes all the blood rush back to it again. Just the sight of that ass in that position would make any man go crazy, they looked like two giant planets just about to collide.

As she was bent over she starts to wiggle back and forth, making her cheek slap with each other lightly. At this point, it felt like your penis was going to shoot right off of your body if she carried on shaking her booty like that, but you also can’t help but think that she was doing this on purpose because how long does it take to pick up a towel from the floor! It was like you were going to burst again without her even touching you.

Finally, she rises back up and spins on her heels to turn back towards you, with a very visible smirk on her face. With each step that she takes towards you, her boobs bounce ever so slightly, which from your height it looks like two boulders rolling down a mountain.

Celestia than places the towel next to your body and asked “I need to get your clothes clean, you’ll be able to dry yourself off right?” she then bends over slightly, putting her hands on her hips, and look down at you with half shut eyes and asked “Or do you need me to help with that as well?”

Your blush gets redder and redder from the thought of her touching you again, but you quickly say “N-No! I-I can d-dry myself.” whilst looking away from her gaze.

You turn away from her and take a step towards the towel. Even though the towel was huge for you that didn’t stop you from thinking of away you could get yourself dry with it. Thinking of the simplest option you grab as much as you can hold in your hands and start to rub the absorbent fabric over your tiny body.

The giant Princess giggles at your display, finding the way you’re cleaning yourself with the towel somewhat adorable, and holds your doll-sized clothes in her hand. Focusing her mind, on what spell she's going to use, her signature golden aura flows over her hand. With a couple swish and flicks over her fingers she zaps the small clothes and, in an instant, all the stains from the apple juice are completely gone.

Just as you finished drying off your body you watched as Celestia zapped your clothes clean and think to yourself, ‘She can do that? It was that simple and quick to clean stuff?!’ Shocked by this, you see Celestia turn back to you and place your clothes next to you, all nice a folded.

“Wait hold on!” You shout out to her, grabbing her attention “You can get stuff clean and dry with magic?!”

“Of course.” She confirmed with a sweet smile.

“Couldn’t you have down that with me?!”

“I could have.” She started then bent down to look at your tiny body, covered by the towel. Whether she knew it or not she was giving you another great view of her everlasting cleavage. “But where's the fun in that?” she ended with a big cheeky wink.

Chapter 14

Fluttershy continued to stare at you with a raised eyebrow as she held you between her fingers. With a deep breath, you calmly explain to her what had happened during the night and apologized for any discomfort you caused her.

You prepared yourself for the upcoming scolding you were about to receive from the giantess, however, you were suddenly pressed into her warm soft cheek as she said, “It’s okay. I’m just happy that I found you and that you’re not hurt. I got so worried that I won’t find you.”

Despite your initial shock at the situation, you let out a sigh of relief that Fluttershy wasn’t mad at you. After some breakfast and suffering a few more ‘motherly’ behaviors from the gentle giantess, you saw her hand being bathed in a strange pink aura. She held it up to her ear and said, “Hello?” It was then that you remembered what Twilight talked about the inhabitants of this world being able to communicate with each other through magic. Shortly after answering her call, Fluttershy walked out of the room, leaving you alone with a few of the animals, including a familiar white rabbit.

From the grin on his face, you could tell that Angel had witnessed the whole ordeal. Before he had the chance to write anything, you quickly spoke up and told Angel that what had transpired was nothing more than a simple accident. One that you were happy had rectified itself quickly and without any misunderstanding. After Angel shrugged and hopped away, leaving unsure of whether he believed you or not, Fluttershy walked back in and informed you that Twilight had requested your presence at the castle.

This made you very excited as there were several possibilities running about in your head, most of them positive. Fluttershy soon placed you on her shoulder and grabbed her handbag before making her way to the castle, flying slowly so as to not risk you falling off. Holding onto her neck, you slowly turned around to get a look at her wings. They were a nice butter yellow and looked nice, smooth and well looked after. It was somewhat calming to watch them flap so delicately as she flew towards her destination.

Fluttershy soon arrived at the castle and knocked gently on the front door. After a minute or so, the door opened, revealing Twilight in a big lab coat with a pair of goggles hanging on her neck. She beamed at the sight of you and Fluttershy and beckoned the two of you inside. After a quick chat and catch up the trio soon reached the library where a whole lab seemed to be set up with potions, beakers, and other equipment along with a variety of everyday objects. You looked around in awe from your surroundings as Twilight then proceeded to explain that she had gone through most of her books and found several spells and potions that were likely to be useful in some way. She also apologized for how long it took her, to which you accepted her apology and were raring to go.

After everything was set up, Twilight asked Fluttershy to set you down and told you to stand in the center of the table. You did so as Twilight grabbed a tape measure and used it to record your current height. She then presented a shot glass filled with a strange liquid. You shot her a questioning glance and she responded by telling you to drink it.

“T-Twilight.” Fluttershy spoke up “A-Are you sure that’s safe enough for him to drink?” Asking concern.

“Of course,” The purple-haired princess reassured, “I’ve done multiple tests, checking them twice on it and I can guarantee that it’s 100% harmless!” She ending with a smile

Just like Fluttershy, you were skeptical but decided to do whatever it took to be big. With that, you took the glass in both your hands and lifted it up before drinking it at an even pace as both of the giantess’ watched you, one giving more of a nervous look than the other. You wanted to down it, but you were afraid of what would happen if you did.

After waiting a minute, Twilight decided that now was the right time and stood back with Fluttershy moving closer to the doorway. Twilight’s hands then lit up with the familiar lavender aura along with your body. You felt a strange tingling all over as the aura intensified and grew stronger. You were just starting to feel something when the door burst open and you heard someone shout, “Hey Twilight! Whatcha up to?!” This sudden presence caused Twilight’s concentration to slip, therefore canceling the magic, causing you to fall onto your butt.

Fluttershy was quick to run over to you and ask if you were okay. Regaining your bearings you assured the gentle giantess that you were completely fine. You looked over to the door to see a muscular woman with hair in every color of the rainbow wearing what looked like exercise clothes. She didn’t seem as well-endowed as the others, but there was definitely enough to be noticeable and not so much that it overshadowed her well-toned figure. “Rainbow Dash,” scolded Twilight, “What did I tell you about knocking before coming in?!”

Rainbow held up her hands defensively and said, “I’m sorry. I saw a bunch of lights in your window and I thought something strange was going on.”

Twilight took a deep breath and backed away from the athletic woman. “Well, I guess it would look suspicious from an outside point of view,” Twilight said calmly. “Just make sure that no matter what it looks like, you knock. Understand?” Rainbow nodded feverishly before asking what was going on. “Well, I was working on an experiment that’s supposed to alter the size of the subject,” recounted Twilight. “I was using it on this small human I came across.” she gestured to you on the table.

The pink haired giant moved out of the way for the new girl to get a better look at what Twilight was talking about. You waved at the newcomer nervously as she walked over and bent down to get a better look at you. You felt intimidated under her scrutinizing glare and that feeling only intensified once she picked you up and held you in her fist, which Fluttershy let out a small gasp and told her to be careful with you. She then used her free hand to poke you a few times, much to your discomfort. “Huh, neat,” she said simply.

You were thankful when Twilight said she had set everything up again and asked Rainbow to put you down again. After Rainbow and Fluttershy back up and stood behind Twilight, you took your position in the center of the table while magic giantess prepared her spell again. Everything soon started up again to where it was before. You started to feel your body expand slightly before a numbing sensation overtook your body. After a few minutes, everything seemed to stop altogether as Twilight collapsed to her knees in exhaustion and you fell onto your back.

As Dash help her back to her feet Fluttershy once again ran back over to check on you. Upon standing up, Twilight walked over with the tape measure and measured your height one again. Once she had, her eyes widened in surprise as she yelled, “What?! I was only able to manage to grow you 3 inches? I’m so sorry little one, I thought you would be bigger than that.” You sighed and said that this height was better than nothing. Almost immediately after saying that, you felt a tingling sensation in your body as you felt yourself falling down once again.

Once you stood back up, Twilight took the measure again and found that you had shrunk back to your previous height. Once the realization had struck, you slammed your fist on the ground in frustration as Twilight apologized for her failure. After regaining your composure, you forgive her and mention that it’s not a big deal having to wait a bit longer. Twilight then mentioned that she would need time to recreate her setup and that she could not watch over you during that time.

Fluttershy then stepped in and said that she would be more than happy to look after you until then, much to your chagrin. This did not go unnoticed by Rainbow as she interjected and said, “Actually Twi, I wouldn’t mind taking the little guy with me while you fix your egghead stuff.” Twilight and Fluttershy looked at Rainbow in surprise as the former asked her if she was sure about this. “Sure I’m sure,” she reassured, “Think of it as an apology for my barging in earlier.” Twilight accepted this arrangement, but not before casting another spell on you.

In response to your confusion, Twilight mentioned that the spell would allow you to traverse clouds, which was an ability possessed solely by the weather manipulators and magic rulers. You were amazed at such a power as Rainbow took you in her hands and made her way towards the exit. She was briefly stopped by Fluttershy who proceeded to list off an extensive list of motherly concerns such as your diet, bedtime, and what you would be allowed to do. Rainbow reassured her timid friend that you would be fine and flew out the door, but not before Twilight warned her to keep you away from the public eye, and asked you both to return back to the castle in a couple of hours.

Once Dash had taken you a fair bit away from the castle and into a secluded area, she held you out in your hand and asked how you were feeling. You said that you were feeling fine and relieved that you didn’t have to spend any more time with Fluttershy. Dash laughed and agreed with you by saying that ‘Shy had a tendency to overdo it with her role as a caretaker. “In any case, I was actually heading to do some working out. Wanna come with?” You agreed to accompany the athletic woman as anything was better than enduring more of Fluttershy’s helicopter parenting, plus it might give you the motivation to work out yourself.

The pair then arrived in a different spot that was just as secluded, except this one, was near a lake that seemed a bit bigger than the one Applejack took you to. Rainbow then set you down on a nearby stump before stepping back and stripping out of her clothes, revealing a modest one-piece swimsuit. She then placed her discarded clothes next to you before performing a series of pre-workout stretches. Seeing this as an opportunity to exercise yourself, you proceed to copy her movements to the best of your abilities while making sure to not overtax yourself as you were nowhere near as fit as Rainbow seemed to be.

From the corner of her eye, Dash could see you following and copying her stretches and smirked. Although she wouldn’t admit it, she thought that it was really cute, especially when you tried to mimic her more advanced poses and exercises. With a shake of her head, she walked over to you and said, “You’re not doing it right.” She then proceeded to walk you through the proper exercises. Once you were done, you felt really sore, but you were also glad that you were able to get that in because at the same time you felt that your muscles were looser and felt better.

“Now!” The rainbow giantess said, “With our stretches out of the way, let’s get on to the workout.” She then continued as she laid down onto the ground. Moving her feet closer to her, so that her knees where in the air, she places her hands behind her head. Looking over to you to see that you’ve gotten into the same position as well. Smirking she then said “50 sit-ups! Go!”

Just like lighting, she began to do her sit-ups with ease, while you were struggling a fair bit. By the time you had managed to do 5, Rainbow Dash was already on her 30th. You started to pant as you brought yourself up and back down again, but you also struggled to keep your feet on the ground in order to give you leverage to lift yourself.

Just as you were laying down, getting ready to attempt another sit up, you felt something press down on your feet. Looking over, you saw Dash place two of her finger on your shoes, anchoring them down, and smiled while saying, “I got ya, little dude. Keep going.”

Smiling back at her, you continued to do you set of sit-ups. With Dash cheering you on, you managed to get quite a few down, however, once you got to 15, your abs really started to hurt and you were sweating a bit. As you struggled to lift yourself up again, you ended up laying back down and letting your arms flop to the side while panting, “I… can’t do… anymore…”

Dash gave an understanding nod and praised your efforts as she lifted her fingers off your feet, allowing you to stand up. The rainbow-haired giantess then asked if you were ready for the next exercise, to which you wiped the sweat from your forehead and nodded. Dash then proceeded to put you through various other exercises, even the ones that normally required weights. After about an hour or so, you were finally done and found yourself collapsing from exhaustion.

Sweating and feeling sticky from your workout, you decided that needed a shower asap. Dash noticed this and offered to bring you back to her home so that you could get cleaned up. You had a hard time refusing as Dash picked you up and took to the air with you in her palm. After a little while, you came up to a house that seemed to be made entirely of clouds. That was impressive enough, but what stood out the most to you was the rainbows that seemed to be spilling out like waterfalls. It was all incredibly beautiful and you were left awestruck as Rainbow landed at the door and walked inside.

She then made her way to her room where you saw numerous posters and memorabilia of people who seemed to be in various military and stunt outfits. Noting your curiosity, Dash explained that they were part of a group called the wonderbolts, a group that she herself was also a part of. From her explanations, you discerned that this group was similar to one from your own world called The Blue Angels. You mentioned such to Dash, which got her quite excited. After a bit more back and forth, you remembered that you both needed to be cleaned up. Dash offered you the first shower, but you declined on the premise that she had worked harder than you had.

After relenting, Dash set you on top of her desk and walked to her dresser to grab a fresh set of clothes before walking into the bathroom and shutting the door behind her. Once you were alone, you started to really get a sense of your surroundings. You still couldn’t believe that you were standing in a house made of clouds. As you looked around, you yelped in surprise as you saw a large reptile standing next to you with a curious look on its face. At first, you thought it was a turtle, but you then noticed that it wasn’t in water and that its shell was more of a dome than flat and streamlined, meaning that it was a tortoise.

You seemed nervous at first, but you noticed that the tortoise had something of a calming effect on you as you found yourself moving closer to it. It held out one of its legs and you took that to mean it was greeting you. With a deep breath, you took hold of the leg and shook it gently, to which the tortoise smiled slowly. You followed suit as you realized that this was the first animal that didn’t want to outright murder you at first glance. You then thought of Gummy, but you dismissed that on the ground of he could have done away with you if he wanted to.

After a little while, you heard the door open as you saw Rainbow Dash come out in a fresh set of clothes with her hair still slightly wet. She smiled at the sight of you next to the tortoise and explained that it was Tank, her pet. She then took you into the bathroom and you saw that the sink had been filled up to resemble a bath. You then saw a couple of small dishes on the vanity filled with each one containing a different gel-like substance. Rainbow briefly pointed out the shampoo and the body wash before leaving you to get cleaned up. Once she closed the bathroom door, she heard a knock at her door and walked over to see who it was.

Once Rainbow opened the door, she was immediately tackled to the ground by a strange pink blur while a strange blue hue enveloped her body. Once she regained her bearings, Rainbow was greeted by the determined stare of Pinkie Pie and the visually upset face of Rarity. Despite her confusion, Rainbow was able to ask what was up with the duo while struggling to keep her cool. After Rarity and Pinkie let up, they explained that they were there to check up on you and apologize for what happened while you were in their presence and drop off the clothes you had left behind. Rainbow accepted the clothes and let the pair know that she would pass on their message.

With that out of the way, Pinkie and Rarity proceeded to ask if you and Rainbow had engaged in any lecherous activities. With a raised eyebrow, Rainbow answered, “No! Why would I do that?!”

“Really?” The purpled haired woman said, “you haven’t even thought about it?”

“Of course not!” Rainbow said as a small blush started to appear on her cheeks, “What sexual things would I do with a little dude anyway?” She finished, crossing her arms and looking away from the pair.

Rarity and Pinkie shared looks of disbelief as the latter looked back to Rainbow and responded, “Are you loco in the coco?! You should be asking what you can’t do with him!”

Rarity then stepped in and said, “Indeed. You could put your foot on him and force him to lick it clean, or you could make him worship your body.” She said as she placed her hands on her cheeks, “He’s so submissive that he’ll do anything you want him to do.” She continued, blushing from the memories with a sexual sigh.

“Yeah, and he’ll make whatever part of you he likes feel really good. Just ask my cutie patootie here,” Pinkie said enthusiastically as she rubbed her ass sensually.

Though somewhat dumbfounded, Rainbow processed what they said and explained that she had a rather intense workout with you and she wanted to let you rest for a while. Despite Rarity and Pinkie’s understanding, they still encouraged Rainbow to not let opportunity wait at the door. With that sentiment, the pair left and Rainbow went back upstairs to check on you. Dash soon arrived at the bathroom door and knocked a few times before asking if she could come in. Once she received approval, she walked in to find you wrapped in a washcloth with an embarrassed look on your face.

You then told her that you left your clean clothes at Fluttershy’s place, to which Rainbow responded by presenting them to you. Asking her where she got them, Dash explained that Rarity and Pinkie stopped by while passing on their apology to you. You then told her that you would rather wait until you saw them again to accept their apology.

The rainbow giantess nodded as she set your box of clothes down next to you. As you walked over and looked inside while thinking about what you were going to wear. Meanwhile, Dash watched you and slowly started to blush, unbeknownst to you, as she remembered all the stuff that her two friends talked about doing with you. Once you picked out your clothes, you looked up to Dash with an expectant look. After a second or two, she understood what you wanted and walked out of the bathroom while shutting the door behind her.

After a few minutes, you yelled to Dash that you were ready and she walked back in and over to you. She then picked you up and carried you out of the bathroom before asking if you were hungry. Before you could answer, your stomach did so for you as it rumbled loudly while your face blushed profusely. Rainbow simply smiled as she walked down to the kitchen with you in her hand.

Once the two of you walked in, Rainbow set you down on the counter and walked over to the fridge. After a few minutes, she pulled out a plastic bag filled with what looked like pizza. She then got out a plate and put a couple of slices into the microwave. Once it was done, Rainbow got out the pizza and walked back over to where you had been placed. She then cut off a couple of bites and placed them on a separate napkin for you. Once the two of you had been served, you started to dig into the food as if it was your first time eating pizza, an action that elicited a giggle from Rainbow.

“Guess Rarity and Pinkie had a point,” she said to herself, “You are pretty cute when you’re eating.” She was then reminded of her own hunger and went to satisfy it with her own food. After a while, you had finished your portions of the pizza and wanted more. You tried to tell Rainbow, but she seemed to be too focused on eating herself to notice you. With a sigh, you climbed onto Dash’s plate so that she could notice you, but ended up tripping over the rim and falling onto her pizza while doing so. As this happened, Rainbow seemed to be distracted by to book she was reading and didn’t notice that she picked up the pizza slice with you still on it.

You tried to get off, but the cheese seemed to stick to you like glue. This sent you into a full-blown panic attack that still went unnoticed by Rainbow as you were brought closer to her opening maw. You closed your eyes and braced for the inevitable, but you were thankfully able to avoid the teeth and managed to enter Rainbow’s mouth in one piece. You also found yourself become unstuck due to Rainbow’s saliva. Despite this momentary relief, you remembered that you had no reason to relax as your situation was still very precarious. As such, you found yourself dodging the monolithic tongue left and right as the pizza was chewed up and broken down.

As this happened, Rainbow felt a strange sensation in her mouth that had knocked her out of her trance. She then grabbed a spare napkin and spit her food onto it before looking to see what had caused her discomfort. Once she had, her eyes went wide with surprise as you coughed vigorously and took deep breaths of relief. You then heard Rainbow give a long string of apologies followed by promises to clean you once again.

Though you heard her words clearly, you were still in a state of shock as you continued to breathe deeply and tried to calm yourself. Taking matters into her own hands, Rainbow took you back into her bathroom and proceeded to wash your body in the sink herself, being as gentle as she could while doing so and not letting her eyes anywhere near your more private areas. As Rainbow was cleaning you, you started to calm down as you took deep breaths and let the water wash over you once again.

After a few minutes, you were clean once again and Rainbow took you back into her bedroom so you could get changed. As you did so, Rainbow turned away until you had allowed her to look at you again. However, you avoided any direct eye contact with her, much to her sadness. She proceeded to apologize profusely for almost eating you and proceeded to say that she should have noticed you right away.

Despite her words, you were still angry at her, to which she then asked what she would have to do to properly apologize to you. In response, you just shrugged and crossed your arms in frustration

Pouting, Dash proceeded to crouch down to your level and said, “Come on, little dude. You can’t be mad at me forever, there’s gotta be something I can do to make it up to ya’.” Still seeing that you weren’t looking at her, the rainbow-haired girl again thought about what her friends said. “What… what about if I gave you a big long kiss?” Dash proposed with a blush on her face.

You looked at her in surprise and could clearly see the blush on her face as if she was unsure of this route. With a sigh, you asked her to lay down on her back, confusing the giantess athlete, but she complied regardless. Once she did so, you jumped onto the bed and walked over to Rainbow’s muscled body. You then proceeded to climb atop her arm and walk along her length to her torso. Once you reached her neck, you hoisted yourself onto her chin while Dash forced her eyes downward without tilting her head up to look at you.

You then got onto your hands and knees and leaned in closer to Rainbow’s lips and planted your own onto them. Rainbow’s eyes widened in surprise as she felt your lips on hers. Once you pulled away, you both registered how the other felt. Rainbow’s lips felt firm yet surprisingly soft to you while Rainbow thought your body felt pleasant despite your tiny size. With that in mind, you decided to go in for another kiss while Rainbow brought her hand up and pinned you to her lips with her finger.

After that, Dash pulled you away and next thing you knew, you were laying on a pillow with the giantess looking down at you. She smirked from the look of surprise on your face, and as you looked at her smile you realized that she was about to take control. She puckered her lips and pressed them onto your body, forcing you to sink into the pillow even more.

After a few minutes, Rainbow realized that she was enjoying this more than she thought she would. With one final press, she lifted off you and allowed you to breathe. As you were catching your breath, Dash started to lick her lips, loving the taste of your body. During this time, you were starting to feel aroused at this experience and wanted more. Leaning down again, Dash parted her lips slightly so that her mouth was only covering your face. Just then, you started to feel something warm and slimy rubbing around your face.

It didn’t take you long to realize that Rainbow had switched to using her tongue as it continued to rub itself over every part of your face, not missing a single spot. With a bit of effort, you managed to get Dash’s face off of you, but her hands crept up on you and suddenly her fingers, on one hand, pinned down your arms while the other lifted up your shirt to where your stomach and torso were exposed. Once they were, Dash went straight back to kissing you, but this time she started planting small, but rough, smooches on your exposed body and you enjoy it more than you thought you would.

As Dash continued her kiss shower, she felt your erection growing when she adjusted her grip on you. Once she had, she pulled away and smirked mischievously while asking if it was okay for her to continue. After catching your breath, you allowed her to do so as she tried to take off your pants, with some assistance from you. Soon, you were completely naked, a sight that had Dash humming with interest as she looked you over. Licking her lips once again, you could see that her eyes were looking at one thing, your hard cock. Leaning down so that she was level with you once again, your breathing became heavy as you felt the hot air from her mouth blowing on your shaft.

You thought that you would have been used to these giant woman playing with your genitals by now, but every time one of them does, you get nervous once again. You gripped the pillow beneath you as you waited for Dash to make her next move. Your cock started to twitch with each breath you felt roll across your body and seeing this caused the giantess to let out a cute giggle from your reaction to her teasing.

Not wanting to waste any more time, Dash leaned in a gave your rock hard member a small kiss before letting her tongue lick up the length of your small, in comparison to her, shaft, even giving it a small flick with the tip of her tongue. Shuddering in pleasure, Dash continued to lick your penis like it was a lollipop and you could hear her moaning in delight with each one she did.

Getting a taste of pre-cum on her tastebuds, Dash stopped for a moment to giggle once again and say, “Are you all ready about to cum, little man?” You nodded almost immediately, which only told Dash to expedite her process. However, the athletic giantess instead responded by wagging her index finger at you and saying, “You can’t cum yet, we’ve only just started.”

She then leaned down again, but this time slowly licking up from your abdomen to your torso, which again sent a shiver down your body as you felt her soft, wet tongue glide across your body. As she stopped at your neck, she leaned down even more so that her mouth was close to your ear. Once again feeling her hot breath, your cock continued to twitch as she began to whisper to you in a seductive tone, “You taste so good, I could lick you up and down forever.”

You found yourself not feeling any better as Rainbow proceeded to continue her kiss shower while moving throughout your entire body while making sure to not kiss the same area twice in a row. It wasn’t long before Dash began to feel hot herself and proceeded to lift herself up so that she could take off her clothes. While watching her, you still continued to breathe heavily in excitement as she took off her bra. Sure her breasts weren’t the biggest you’ve seen, but they were still big enough for you to fit in between them.

Soon your attention was focused on her lower body as she practically ripped off her panties and tossed them across the room, leaving her as nude as you were. Once again, she began to lean down to your penis and kiss it fervently. Seeing how you were quivering and moaning, Dash finally said, “Okay, enough of the foreplay… let’s have some real fun!”

Not even giving you a chance to respond, the giantess hovered her open mouth over your firm erection before moving in and plastering it on top. She then proceeded to lick it before sucking on it like a straw. And from the way she was doing so, she was determined to get some of your protein in her body.

At first, her sucking was light and gentle, but soon it quickly got quicker and more rough to the point where it was a mixture of pleasure and pain. Still groaning, you reached your arms up and pushed Dash’s nose to try and get her to slow down. However, the rainbow-haired woman simple looked at you with a hint of annoyance on her face. Before you could explain yourself, her hands came and pushed you back down on the pillow. Once again her fingers were keeping your arms pinned down so that you couldn’t move. Satisfied with her restraint on you, she continued her lewd act and sucked on your penis once again.

While she was eager to taste your essence, she managed to restrain herself and get you off in a slow and meticulous manner, causing you to moan louder. After what felt like hours, you finally ejaculated into Rainbow’s mouth with a satisfied grunt before going completely limp. Meanwhile, Dash was savoring every last drop of your cum as she swished it around on her tongue before allowing it to fall into her gullet. The rainbow-haired giantess then flopped onto her back next to you as she sighed in relief. As she turned to look over to you, she smiled as she saw that you had passed out from all of the excitement, and probably from the exercise earlier today. Rolling her eyes, she then looked outside to find that it had already gotten past noon and realized that Twilight and Fluttershy were probably waiting for her to return with you.

Slowly and carefully, she began to clean off the leftover cum that was on your body, making sure not to wake you up, and slowly put your clothes back on you. Doing the same with herself, she got dressed in a sky blue tank top and some running shorts. Once again coming over to you, she picked up your sleeping body and held you close to her as she walked out her front door and flew slowly towards Twilight's castle.

Before Dash could even place a foot on the ground, the door to the Castle swung open and a familiar light pink haired woman ran out to greet her. “Dash! You’re late! Where is he? Where is my baby? Is he okay?” Fluttershy said frantically as she got into Dash’s personal space.

“Shy, relax a bit will ya?” Rainbow said while finally landing on the ground. Once both her feet were firmly planted, she opened up her hand to show you to her worried friend. “He’s fine, see. He’s just a bit tired out.”

As soon as Fluttershy saw your exhausted form, she flipped out and immediately took you in her arms and held you close to her chest. “My poor baby,” she sobbed before glaring at Dash, “What did you do to him?!”

“Whoa, whoa ‘Shy, I said chill out. All that happened was that we worked out together,” Dash reassured, “After that, we hung out and he got a bit winded. I know you have a thing for small creatures, but why do you look so worried about him?”

“Because he’s exactly like us,” Fluttershy shouted as she started to rant. “He looks like us and talks like us. He’s not just a small creature, he’s a small person who’s scared of the surroundings that could possibly cause him so much harm.” Once she was finished, Fluttershy started to stroke your hair with her thumb, which caused your sleeping form to smile and snuggle into Fluttershy’s embrace.

Both of the girls smiled at your unconscious cuteness. However what Fluttershy said confused the rainbow-haired lady, which prompted her to ask, “Wait, how do you know he’s scared? From what I’ve seen he seems like a confident little dude.”

Still smiling at your tiny body, Fluttershy answered, “I can see it in his eyes. He’s scared. Scared that everything in this world has the potential to end him, much like the breezies.” She proceeded to press you into her chest even more as she spoke. “So I will do everything in my power to protect this little guy. If that means being overly worried or overprotective, then so be it. He’s my little baby.”

Just as Fluttershy was about to continue, Twilight poked her head out of the door to see her two Friends standing out in the middle of the street. “Girls, come on. I’ve got everything set up and ready to go.” She called out to them.

Walking back over to the Princess, Fluttershy said calmly, “Sorry, Twilight, but we might have to wait a little longer.” Confused, the purple-haired woman raised an eyebrow and asked why. The calming giantess answered, “Because the little one is sleeping.” She then moved her hand away slightly to show the princess your sleeping body.

As much as Twilight wanted to be frustrated, she couldn’t help but smile at you as you slept and cuddled into Fluttershy’s chest. With a sigh, the princess said, “Well, looks like we’re gonna have to wait for the little guy to wake up.” With that, the trio walked inside to the lab where Twilight prepared a makeshift bed for you to sleep on, which was basically just you laying on a pillow while a discarded jumper was placed over you. After a bit less than an hour, you felt yourself stirring awake and took in your surroundings once you had properly woken up.

You were confused as to what happened when you were asleep, but you quickly pieced together that Rainbow Dash brought you back to Twilight’s place after your little “session” with her. Rubbing your eyes, you felt as if a shadow was looming over you. Turning around you weren’t really surprised by who it was. Smiling down at you with her head resting on her open palm as her arm was on the table was Fluttershy smiling down at you with motherly eyes and a warm smile. “Hey there, sleepy head.”

Before you could respond, Twilight came over and expressed her happiness that you were awake and guided Fluttershy away so that she could conduct her experiment. Of course, Fluttershy kept asking Twilight to make sure you were safe and to not hurt you. Once she was finally out of the door, Twilight proceeded to lock it so that there would be no more interference. Sighing with relief, she turned back to you told to drink the liquid again and prepared to cast her spell.

Once finishing your drink you felt a strange tingle surround your body as you felt yourself being lifted into the air. Soon it felt like your limbs were being stretched, but more in a way that felt like it was a form of exercise.

As the stretching sensation intensified, you felt the aura around you becoming more intense as the light became brighter. After what felt like hours, the light finally dissipated as Twilight collapsed in exhaustion as her magic had been weakened. As such, her lock on the door became undone, allowing Rainbow and Fluttershy to race in to assess the situation. Upon entering, Rainbow ran to Twilight to make sure she was okay while Fluttershy went to check on you. Once she did, however, she found herself in shock at what she saw along with Rainbow and Twilight once they regained their bearings.

“Oh...my,” whispered Fluttershy.

“No way!” remarked Rainbow.

“Unbelievable!” shouted Twilight.